littlegaaby - Gaaby
littlegaaby
Gaaby

Ela/dela Aspirante a escritora Multifandom

221 posts

Littlegaaby - Gaaby - Tumblr Blog

littlegaaby
11 months ago

closer

Closer
Closer
Closer

oneshot

word count: 12.7k

genre: step-siblings to lovers, dead dove (proceed with caution)

pairing: dongsaeng jungkook × noona reader

summary:

Jungkook had always known there was something wrong with him when he realized his obsession with his Noona was far too intimate consider their relationship, but she was perfect for him. Can anyone really blame him for falling in love with his beautiful older step-sister?

warnings: [PLEASE READ] dead dove, eat with caution (they are step-siblings and it's a bit romanticized), there's mentions of the pairing as minors but nothing too oversexualized and in detail, mentions of violent behavior (not towards reader), mentions of jungkook possibly being asexual or gay (he's not lol), pairing has shit parents and jungkook's father is an alcoholic, parent issues to the max, petite reader (fit the plot better), explicit sexual content: dirty sexual thoughts, jk has a huge dick and he jacks off so much, someone's a virgin in this and it is NOT the reader, there's a lot of crying in this one, jungkook probably needs therapy and the reader lol, extremely possessive and obsessive jungkook, DADDY KINK, hickeys, unprotected rough vaginal sex, dubious consent but they both want it, dirty talk, the reader slaps jungkook, squirting, blowjob, cunnilingus, come tasting/swallowing, slight ass play, choking, multiple orgasms, passing out and overstimulation, creampie, pregnancy (oopsie)

a.n: well i have no fucking words. im actually a bit shy and embarrassed to release this after my last post but we move on! this wasn’t apart of my drafts either SIGH. wrote this because i was insanely horny and ovulating so have fun ig. please enjoy it nicely. i certainly did. if you look past all the dark stuff you might find it’s actually pretty hot. i cant even believe i wrote this. im really scared … if anyone is crazy enough, please comment your thoughts. tempted to do more of these deranged stories. since tmr is christmas i leave this as a final parting gift for this year though it has nothing to do with chirstmas. byebye angels and merriest of chirstmas to you all <3

—> m.list

—> find me on ao3 & twt

--

Jungkook has officially hit rock bottom. 

He has officially lost his mind. Again and again he comes back to what he knows he shouldn’t and knows that, but he’s only a man after all. Can anyone really blame him?

For the third time that night, Jungkook has fisted his cock empty. The younger’s dick was raw and swollen– sticky from the amount of beatings he had pumped. His ballsack had nothing else more to give him and Jungkook started to grow frustrated. His dick was still heavy in his palm, aching for something he knows he could never fucking have. It simply wasn’t fair. 

Jungkook pants loudly, wiping his dirty come all over his black sheets. He’s dripping sweat and he feels his dick might fall off if he keeps masturbating this much, but it was simply impossible. He’s a growing man after all, it was totally normal for him to have such a high libido. His doctor even said so (he asked him during a typical yearly routine exam and the professional confirmed it was more than normal, that usually as he ages he’ll simply grow out of it). Jungkook doesn’t even believe him anymore. The more he fucks his hand, the more he grows the urge to stuff his cock in his step-sister’s tempting pussy.

He knows it’s disgusting. He tried to overcome the disgusting need to fuck her until she begged for more, the compulsive thirst to eat her juicy pussy from behind, the lustful desire to ruin her for anyone else that dared lay hands on his older step-sibling. Jungkook has had too much time to think about these sinful– incriminating thoughts. He imagines how his step-sister would look all heavy and round, carrying Jungkook’s seed for nine months straight. What amazing mother she would be. He thinks about this all the time. 

And he’s not just saying this out of his ass. His step-sister saved him. He had one-on-one, firsthand experience to all her angelic glory. She’s patient, extremely caring, and she’s the sweest thing he’s ever known. Jungkook is in love with her. 

Can anyone really blame him? His Noona is the best. He’ll say it over and over, a million times until the whole world gets to hear it because his Noona deserves that and much more. 

Jungkook believes he’s the only one that could please his Noona. He truly believes that there is no better man in this world for her than him. He doesn’t care how selfish that seems. His Noona has been hurt too many times and Jungkook has unfortunately witnessed it all. Every heartbreak, every break-up, every stupid relationship he has had to tolerate. He falls sick to his stomach every time because he knows she deserves so, so much more and only he could do that for her. He knows how happy he could make her.

After all, only Jungkook knows what is best for her.  

Jungkook hears the living room door close hard, the house shakes from the harsh movement. The noise startles him from his current position. He quickly wipes the come off his abdomen and the sweat off his body. He’s sure he probably stinks or at the very least his room does, but the heavy footsteps coming from the stairs worry him more. 

“Noona?” He calls out and nobody answers him, by the time he’s shoving on the first pair of sweats he can find his bedroom door opens wide. Jungkook still has sweat dripping down his bare back, praying that it goes unnoticed. He simply got carried away, fucking his cock into his hand for thirty minutes straight.

“Noona…” Jungkook reaches out the second he hears you whimper. The second he has you in his arms you completely let go. Tears stream down your face with no plans on stopping and Jungkook feels his heart break in two. In a way, he feels conflicted. 

On one hand, he’s extremely upset about whatever caused you any trouble and he’s willing to do anything to make it up to you. Buy you your favorite ice cream. Take you to watch a movie. Cook you a yummy home meal. He would do anything if it meant he could make you smile again. 

But on the other well, Jungkook’s fucking pissed. He needs to know exactly what happened, who fucking did this to you, and how the fuck he even let this happen. He’ll kill whoever did this to you. He will. Jungkook would do anything for his Noona, even if that meant killing someone with bare hands. 

“What’s wrong, Noona?” Jungkook’s gentle when asking the question, watching you cry your heart out. The younger rubs circles into your back, comforting you in a time of need. “What happened? Tell me. Jungkookie will help.” 

You sob into his chest hard and Jungkook can’t help the way his insides flare. He wants to burn the world down. That way, nobody can harm you and he can take care of you like he’s meant to. Jungkook was born to love and care for you. He feels that deep in his (dark) heart. 

“Oh, Jungkookie…” He keeps rubbing circles, desperate to make it all go away for you. His Noona didn’t deserve this. 

“I found the messages.” Between hiccups, you cry harder trying to explain the problem. It hurts. It hurts so bad, maybe you’ll never be good enough. For him, or for anyone.  

“What messages, Noona?” Jungkook’s nose bumps into yours, cautious doe-eyes stare down at you. Fire lights deep inside them, but they don’t scare you because Jungkook could never hurt a soul. Not your innocent little step-brother. Certainly not your sweet dongsaeng. 

“S-Seojun’s.” You have trouble breathing and Jungkook pats your back softly, being extremely patient, but deep inside him, he can’t wait to beat Seojun’s ass regardless of whatever you say next. “He— he cheated on me.” 

Jungkook no longer exists in the same universe you do. The first thing he sees is red. Jungkook’s going to fucking murder Seojun. How fucking dare he!

How could he ever cheat on you? Seojun must have a death wish and Jungkook can’t wait to deliver his wish personally. He should cut off each fin—

“Jungkookie… m-my heart hu—hurts.” He snaps out of the dark space in his head and starts drying your tears with his thumbs. 

“Noona… he— he doesn’t deserve you.” Jungkook starts, holding you up with a strong grip. He could feel your squishy breast pressing hard against his upper stomach. In a different moment, different situation, he would have popped a boner and it would have been extremely awkward. Jungkook is not small in any sense but he’s a bit insecure. He wonders if you would love the feel of his huge cock invading your guts, but that’s for another time. “I’ve told you this before but you deserve someone that doesn’t make you question their love for you. Someone that loves you so much it could kill them. They should love and care for you so much that they would be willing to do anything for you. You shouldn’t have to deal with this, Noona. He doesn’t deserve you. Nobody does. They can’t ever love you. They won't. You’re safe here Noona, I love you.” 

“My sweet Jungkookie…” You sigh as tears begin to slow down and stick to your face. “That’s right. Only you could ever love me this much I think. I don’t know what’s wrong with me.” 

“Nothing. Absolutely nothing.” Jungkook snaps. If anything Seojun should be crying buckets, begging for forgiveness and mercy because after Jungkook’s done with him, he’ll regret ever meeting you. Jungkook can’t wait to make the motherfucker pay for his unforgivable crimes. “He’s just a coward. Not a real man.”

“Oh my Jungkookie, when did you become so big? Huh? So grown up.” Your tone wavers as you continue. “You’ve always been such a romantic. Isn’t that right? Noona’s so proud of you Jungkookie, the best dongsaeng I could ever ask for.”

Jungkook melts with every compliment. 

When you first met Jungkook, he couldn’t even look you in the eyes. He would get so fucking nervous around you. His stomach would flip whenever you stepped into his line of sight. He doesn’t remember a time he didn’t have the biggest crush. 

Like anyone else, Jungkook assumed this was nothing but a minor crush. It was his first crush. Jungkook didn’t have experience with girls or dating for that matter. He wasn’t at all interested in any of that. For a cool minute, the younger assumed he must be gay, clearly it was the only explanation that made sense at the time, but then he realized not even then he felt anything. His best friend, Taehyung is extremely gay and pretty handsome (if he must admit), but he could never be with him, much less fuck the man. 

His next thought is he has to be asexual. Jungkook didn’t ever think about sex, much less want to participate in any sexual activity. The thought used to disgust him. There was no one worthy. No one he would like to stick his dick into. Jungkook was broken! 

Then, his father came home one night, shit-faced couldn’t even hold himself up. Jungkook had to carry him to bed that night. He was only fifteen years old, he had no busy doing that, yet had no choice.

“Son. W-Wan you to meet someone tu—tomorrow.” His father begins, Jungkook winces when he reels him in close, breath stinking of some sort of strong alcohol. “Yu— got you a ma—mother. S-Stepmother.”

Jungkook’s heart drops. He doesn’t need a fucking mother. Jungkook is happy with the way things are right now. Just him and his dad. No matter how broken their relationship is. He doesn’t need a mother. 

“Appa, I don’t—”

“Quiet. Shh.” His father ends the conversation with a finger tap to his mouth. Forbidding the younger to get another word out. Jungkook feels he could sob because knowing his father, he was impending doom. “Sleep now child. Come here. Sleep with Appa.” 

That night, Jungkook unfortunately sleeps in his father’s bed which reeks of musk and cheap cologne with a hint of mixed perfume. He doesn’t sleep all night, worried that he’ll wake up and his father will have choked during his sleep. He’s afraid that if he turns his head, he’ll find his father dead. Maybe that would have been better. That his father never woke up that next morning. Then he wouldn’t be stuck in the situation he was in today. His father’s at fault. 

Jungkook’s father brings his “step-mom” over the next day and Jungkook doesn’t know how to feel. He hates her. He absolutely despises her. Jungkook feels it in his heart that she will completely ruin his life. 

Jungkook already has a mom. She died giving birth to him. It’s not her fault. Jungkook’s mom is incredible and he’s heard great stories. Nobody will ever compare to his mother. Even though Jungkook never got the chance to meet her, he knows he would have loved her and she him. In another lifetime, Jungkook would have loved to spend his entire life in the warm arms of his mother. 

What he wasn’t expecting was his step-mom to bring company. Jungkook obsesses from the very, very start. 

“Jungkook-ah, meet your step-sister, Y/N. She’s two-years older than you. They are moving in with us, so I hope you will be a good dongsaeng to your Noona. We’ll live as a happy family from now on. Ain’t that right, Yeobo?” His father leans in kissing his step-mom with passion. Jungkook thinks if the situation was different he would have thrown up the sandwich he had for lunch, but as he looks up at you, he finds you playing with the ends of your sweater. You’re tiny. He doesn’t believe you’re older than him. You can’t be. Barely seventeen, but you have yet to grow into your lady parts. Jungkook couldn’t stop staring at you. Your lip was swollen from how hard you were sucking it from nerves. This had to be just as difficult for you as well. 

With careful steps, you stretch your hand out, making peace with your new step-sibling. “Hello Jungkook, it’s nice to meet you. I promise to be a good Noona. I look forward to moving in. I hope you can accept me. I promise to take good care of you.” 

The younger almost falls to his knees. He’s never seen a more beautiful smile. Jungkook takes your tiny hand in his. His hand is bigger than yours, he’s tempted to compare sizes. He’s even slightly taller than you. Jungkook puffs his chest thinking about how he’ll only grow taller. He’ll soon tower over you. 

Jungkook doesn’t even say anything to you that night. Not a single word. He can’t. He shakes your hand awkwardly with a deep blush setting on his cheeks. Jungkook promises one thing. He promises to care for you too. That promise stays in his head for now, but Jungkook is certain now. He’s definitely not gay and he isn’t fucking asexual. Not anymore. Not ever.

Since then, it’s like you’ve been attached by the hip. Jungkook grew to become a man. Now twenty-three and you twenty-five. And you grew into a woman besides him. 

He was the best dongsaeng you could ever ask for. Jungkook was sweet. He would cry about everything and anything. While trying to get closer to one another and build a bond, you thought it would be a good idea to watch classic romance films. Jungkook would cry to every single one. A true romantic at heart and you, being the best Noona ever, would be there to comfort him. Like you would your own baby brother. 

Back then, you used to dream of having siblings, you’re extremely lucky you get to live that with Jungkook. You didn’t mind that he was a big cry-baby, it was endearing that a boy could have so many emotions and show them without holding back. 

He was extremely sweet. Jungkook was protective, like any usual brother was. Always looking for ways to watch out for you and even though he was the younger, he took care of you, a lot. 

Your mother wasn’t present much. And his father was much worse. They simply weren’t there. Not then, not now. But Jungkook was there. He was the shoulder you could cry on, the person you could run to, the only person you could fully depend on. Jungkook was always there. 

Jungkook was very kind-hearted, so innocent and pure. He was never the kind of guy to bring girls home. Talk about sex. You aren’t even sure if he’s ever had a girlfriend or even ever had sex for that matter. He even watches his mouth around you. He doesn’t cuss and he certainly doesn’t act out. He’s a very good boy, the best and kindest dongsaeng. 

“Thank you, Jungkookie.” You pull him closer, hands wrapping around his solid back, with a sniffle you question. “You— you’re hot?” 

Jungkook blanks, very confused. Were you realizing your love for him? Is this the way it will happen? Jungkook’s not sure he wants it this way. Not after he just helped you get over another man. He hopes this time for fucking good. He cannot bear hearing about Seojun and his stupid face ever again. 

“Do you have a fever, Jungkookie? You’re sweating!” You start to pat him all over, trying to measure his temperature with your hand. “Oh no my baby, let’s get you to bed!” 

Jungkook nearly awes. You went from having one of your worst days to completely being concerned about his well being. The younger beams in relief, he’s lucky his Noona is clueless. So fucking unaware. Doesn’t even realize the sheets are still filled with his filthy release. All thanks to her beauty.

“I’m okay Noona, you should head to bed. It’s been a long day.” The younger leans in for another hug, a thank you for being so kind. 

You keep insisting. “But you’re dripping! You have a fever, Jungkookie!”

Jungkook chuckles with you in his arms. “I worked out before you came home. I didn’t have time to shower. I don’t have a fever, everything’s okay. ” 

You fake a gag. “Yuck! Don’t even warn me either! Jungkookie, you’re an animal!” 

Oh, if only you knew. :)

Jungkook doesn’t allow you to slip from his arms, only holding on tighter.

“Scared of a little sweat, Noona?” The younger teases with a sly smirk. 

“When it's you, yes. Don’t want my dongsaeng’s sweat on me.” Jungkook tries to look past the “when it’s you” because what the hell does that mean? Would you like sweat if it came from someone else? Would you touch him if he was someone else? Would you lick it off if the situation was different? Jungkook swats all those thoughts away. He almost popped a boner and he doesn’t understand how that’s even possible after the day he’s had today. He is done for today, but his dick sadly has a mind of its own. 

“Whatever. Go sleep!” Jungkook unfortunately has to let go which is the worst part, but is surprised when you’re blushing against his still, very bare chest, your smaller hand resting on his abs. 

“Can… can you come sleep with me Jungkookie?” You get so shy Jungkook has to hold back from babying his own Noona. 

Like music to his fucking ears. Of course, he’ll sleep with you. He silently thanks Seojun for being a fucking dumbass. Jungkook’s about to pick up all the pieces he just broke earlier and never, ever give them back. 

“Don’t get all shy on me Noona, of course I will! What type of dongsaeng do you take me for?” Jungkook dramatically in offense holds his chest. 

“Only the best, my sweet Jungkookie, but go shower first. You reek.” The younger gasps, feigning offense. 

“No I don’t!” Jungkook is quick to defend himself, coming close so he could smell his pits. He’s probably smelled better, but he actually doesn’t smell, not that he knows of. If anything he’s surprised his room doesn’t reek of that crappy lotion he uses to get himself off. “See!”

The taller brings you in once more and you push him off hard. “Absolutely not you maniac! Go shower now!” 

“Fine!” Jungkook gives up and just as he’s about to retrieve the stuff he’ll need for his shower, he asks. “Your room or mine?” 

He silently prays you pick your own because he cannot stand the smell of his own room any longer. Plus you still have yet to notice the come on his sheets. Jungkook would be so embarrassed if you saw his soiled bed like this. His Noona deserves nothing but the best. A clean, comfortable environment. His room was probably a safety hazard right now and he wasn’t willing to risk the chance for conversation. 

“Mm, mine!” You decide with a pretty smile.

“Okay, Noona. I’ll be there in five. Don’t wait up for me.” With one last hug and a kiss at your temple, Jungkook goes off to shower and you retreat to your room. 

Yes, it was a bit strange. Sleeping with your grown step-sibling and all, but that’s the bond you and Jungkook had grown. The bond was so strong. You guys did just about everything together and by each other’s side. There was never anything super strange about that to you. 

Your friends once commented how it was just a bit weird. The strange relationship you carried with your step-sibling and that maybe you were just slightly a bit too close. That made them uncomfortable. 

Every time they would come over, Jungkook was just there. Jungkook always came first. They heard it too many times and saw it with their own eyes. When they finally decided to speak to you about it, you freaked saying it was nothing like that! Your relationship was nothing short of platonic, if anything. Jungkook was just your sweet little dongsaeng. Nothing more, nothing less. What was so strange about that? 

After that, your friends never brought it up ever again. There was no use. You would never see things in the way they would. It still made them uncomfortable from time-to-time, but Jungkook made you so happy so they kept to themselves for your sake. 

Jungkook rushes while in the shower. He scrapes his body clean and practically flies out the shower. Jungkook knows it’s useless right now, but he applies a bit of his costly cologne. Only because he knows you love it so much, you compliment him every time he wears it. Since then, he has bought at least eight more times because he doesn't go a day without wearing the damn scent. He knows you will likely be dead asleep by the time he gets to climb in bed, but he wants it to stick to his skin and last until tomorrow then you will cling and smell the cologne until your nostrils get used to it. 

With one last look into the mirror, Jungkook makes it to your room. The younger is obsessed with your room as much as he is with you. Your room smells, tastes, and looks just like you. 

Every time you aren’t home, Jungkook practically lives in your room. The amount of times he’s masturbated in this exact bed. Your sheets are incredibly soft, very pink and the best part is you leave your scent all over them. Jungkook smells and smells your honey-like scent until he grows desperate, then he’ll make a mess all over himself, being careful so he doesn’t leak into your sheets. However, sometimes he’ll catch himself leaking all over your stuffed animals. The younger doesn’t even feel bad about it, not one bit. He probably should, he’s disgusting and shameful. For now, Jungkook lives with himself and his rancid thoughts. 

When Jungkook gets to your room, he finds you already fast asleep, leaving the left side of your bed open for him. The younger salivates when he sees that your blanket isn’t covering your body, not at all. It’s almost like you’re inviting him, the whole world wants him to fail miserably and you clearly don’t care about his well-being. 

By now, Jungkook is used to the way you dress. It kills him inside whenever he watches you walk out the house, perky breasts and that fat juicy ass tempting every walking man alive the minute you step out that front door. When you’re off to bed, you wear these little boy shorts that drive him insane because they cover nothing. Your plump ass falls right out from the stretchy material and Jungkook desperately wishes he could touch and squeeze until his heart’s content, but he would never touch you without your consent. He’s not an animal!

“Kookie?” He hears you slur in your sleep, small grabby hands reaching for him. Jungkook immediately places himself in bed, letting you wrap around his broad, strong figure. Even in the dark, he can see your ass hanging from outside your shorts. You must have gotten hot while waiting for him given that your blanket was nearly kicked down to the floor. Jungkook doesn’t care to pick it up. 

And why would he? He’ll keep you warm now.

Jungkook falls asleep with ease that night. His nostrils breathing that sweet scent and your light calm exhales lull him straight to dreamland, where his dreams consist of a love so precious and extremely forbidden. 

The next morning, Jungkook wakes up before you, which wasn’t usual at all. He was used to finding you up and running bright and early, cooking him breakfast before leaving to work, like you usually did for him. 

Before he even gets to open his eyes, he feels something push up against his stiff morning wood. It’s almost like he feels something constantly rocking against him, little-by-little. Jungkook shoves his erection deeper into the pillow-like sensation, chasing the enticing— irresistible feeling. 

Jungkook’s hips start moving on their own accord, pushing and thrusting into the soft feeling of clouds. His morning wood grows tenfold when he hears a quiet whimper. He only drives his cock faster and further into that unknown realm, searching for heavenly release. Cock heavy and aching inside his briefs. 

The younger almost jumps out of the bed when he hears the prettiest moan. He’s heard this delightful sound before. Only his Noona has the sweetest of sounds. He hates to admit it, but he’s heard these same moans before. And they didn’t come from his own doing, but Seojun’s. There were nights Jungkook couldn’t catch a wink of sleep because he overheard his step-sister getting fucked for hours on end. 

“Fuck. Oh my god. Don’t stop.” He would throw his pillow over his head and squeeze, praying the fucking ended soon which it probably did because Seojun was disappointing as fuck. Pathetic fucking punk. He prayed for that or that he suffocated himself to death, either was fine for him. As long as his suffering was put to an end. 

You sounded fucking perfect though. Jungkook could admit that easily. His Noona sure had a filthy mouth on her. Jungkook wanted to plug it with his fat cock. He wishes it was him instead and maybe one day it will. For now, he’ll continue dreaming. 

“Yeah? Like that?” Seojun would grunt while Jungkook rolled his eyes until they would hit the back of his head. He couldn’t do this anymore. Jungkook knows it’s as easy as bringing it up, but how could he look at his perfect step-sister and say that to her! He simply refuses. 

“Yes, like that. Yes please. Fuck, fuck, fuck— nghh!” And Jungkook was truly the worst. He could only hold himself back so much! 

Jungkook rips the drawer open in his room, feeling around for lube, lotion fucking anything that will get his dick wet and when he finally finds it, he squirts a considerable amount and starts fisting his slicken cock. He grows thicker in his own hand. Jungkook wonders how his cock would look if it were your hand instead. He moans just imagining the idea.

“Coming.” Seojun’s muffled groans also echoed in his room. He doesn’t know how you do it and to be frank, he wishes Seojun would just shut the fuck up and do his job. The younger smirks knowing he’s struggling, leaving you in disappointment. He’s positive he’s never had his dick wet for more than ten minutes. What a bum! Can’t even please his girl. 

Jungkook hears your moans grow louder. He swears he can hear them ringing in his fucking ears. Like you purposely wanna get caught. Jungkook gets too much into his head because he starts growing desperate, nearly coming all over himself. 

If the situation was different, Jungkook knows he wouldn’t stop fucking you until you were passed out. It was only fair. You needed a real man, someone who could satisfy you without question. He knows he could do it. Fuck being experienced. Why does someone need all this experience if Seojun is proving that even by being a manwhore that doesn’t guarantee you a happy sex life or jackshit. 

Point is, Seojun sucks and Jungkook will imagine it’s him instead of that lame fucker. He’ll imagine it’s him that’s making you feel all those things, that’s making you scream into the pillow. Though if it had really been him, Jungkook would snatch that pillow away from your mouth. He would want to hear every single sound that comes from your pouty mouth. Fuck, Jungkook couldn’t wait for you to be his and only his. 

That night, Jungkook came all over his hand, some landing on his face. He wishes you were there to lick it clean.

… 

Even in his fucking dreams, Jungkook feels like he can’t catch a fucking break. 

His hips still, he doesn’t wanna further embarrass himself by humping into his step-sister’s ass like some horny desperate teenager. Jungkook knew this was a terrible idea, especially considering that he’s had the hardest time keeping his dirty— filth of thoughts to himself. Jungkook didn’t know how much longer he could live without knowing the taste of that perfect little pussy. How snuggly you would fit around his huge cock. He knows you could take him so well, you were made for him after all. 

“S okay Jungkookie, ‘s normal. Noona isn’t mad.” The younger pretends to be asleep while he hears you babble in sleep, but you know he isn’t and to save his dignity (and yours) you allow it. Jungkook can’t help, but to think maybe you wanted it too. Was that crazy? 

You both fall back to sleep. This time Jungkook gives you a respectful distance so he doesn’t commit the same mistake as before and when he wakes up, you act as if nothing happened and Jungkook appreciates that. He had the absolute best Noona, always looking out for her dongsaeng, no matter the situation. 

As the days pass, you and Jungkook spend a lot of time together. Maybe it’s because you are single again or maybe it’s because you just wanna spend time with your (not so) little step-brother. 

Jungkook’s the happiest. He no longer has to listen to you talk about Seojun and he gets to spend all the time in the world with you. For some time, he believes things are perfect. 

Every night, you fall asleep on his chest. Waking up in his arms and Jungkook falls in love harder. Sometimes he steals kisses while you are sleeping. You wouldn’t mind, right? 

He kisses your chubby cheeks, kisses your cute button nose, he’ll even kiss your smaller fingers, one-by-one. He has yet to taste those plump lips, but he doesn’t doubt they don't taste of flowers and honey. 

“Jungkookie, you think you could fetch me my shoes? I left them near the closet door.” The younger hears you call out to him and being the good step-brother he was, he snatches your shoes up and starts walking away. It seems you forgot something else because Jungkook snaps his eyes to your phone, which starts buzzing with notifications. 

Jungkook knew your password of course, you didn’t hide anything from your baby step-brother and he knows it would be wrong to invade your privacy, but he simply wants to see who it is. There’s absolutely no harm in that! 

The taller snatches up your phone, disconnecting it from the charger and he sees red for a minute. 

Three missed texts and two missed calls, in bold texts your phone reads, Seojun❤️.

He immediately smashes in your passcode without hesitation and any permission. What he finds is absolutely disgusting. Jungkook feels sick. 

Seojun❤️: i miss you baby :(  been thinking of that pussy can’t wait to stuff you full soon

Jungkook goes back to the messages from before, his ears are hot. He doesn’t know whether to scream or cry his eyes out. 

Seojun❤️: coming over

Asshole doesn’t even ask for permission, just does what he feels is right and that only riles Jungkook further. 

Me: don’t can't tonight jungkook's home

Good girl, good Noona. He knew he could trust you, if only this asshole understood that you didn’t need anyone else and left you alone. Jungkook took care of you just fine. Just you and him. Always.

Seojun❤️: that never stopped us before? 

Me: jun, please. not tonight.

Seojun❤️: so when?  you guys are close again or what?  you know how i feel about that guy. 

Jungkook’s burning inside. He knows how you feel about him? The fuck was his problem. Jungkook’s tempted to smash your fucking phone in pieces. He’ll buy you a new one and it certainly won’t have this asshole’s number. 

Me: he’s not just some guy. he’s my younger brother. of course we are close.  soon. i’ll come see you soon. 

Seojun❤️: step. step-brother. 

Me: what does that have to do with anything jun?  he’s like a little brother to me. 

Seojun❤️: can he say the same? 

What. The. Fuck. 

Jungkook was gonna kill this stupid fuck. 

Me: don’t talk about him that way.  talk to you later. 

Seojun❤️: whatever. 

Then Jungkook rereads the messages over and over again. He’s fucking fuming. The younger hears the door before he hears you coming. 

“Jungkook.” Your voice drowns in his ears. He snaps a mean gaze towards you, your phone is in his hands and he’s shaking. “Oh Jungkookie… I can explain.” 

Jungkook throws your phone, landing hard against your bed, it bounces and falls to the floor. You jump in fear, your eyes widen, mouth parting slightly. 

“Don’t. I’ve seen it all.” Your step-brother’s voice trembles. His voice is cold and rough around the edges. “How fucking could you Noona?” 

You gasp at the sudden use of cuss words. Jungkook doesn’t cuss, not in front of you, not ever. He was a good boy, a very good boy. 

“Jungkook, listen—” 

“Shut up!” Jungkook snaps harshly. Those doe-eyes turn violent. “How could you!” 

“H-He— we were just testing the waters.” You explain with a pout, your tears already threaten to fall. Jungkook isn’t a yeller. He never loses his patience, no matter how upset he could be, but you’ve officially cracked him. 

“Testing the waters?” Jungkook ridicules with a dry laugh, eyes rolling. He couldn’t believe his ears. 

“Y-Yes.” 

“You’re back with him.” The younger one says as if it’s a statement. His tone is sharp, dripping of disbelief and hatred. Jungkook scoffs. “I can’t fucking believe you, after everything!”

“Puh— please stop yelling at me.” Jungkook’s eyes soften for a little when he hears your voice shake and eyes dampen with tears. 

His voice is still rough as he continues to spew the fire. “You really think he could keep you happy? That he could satisfy you? When will you finally see it, Noona? He’s fucking pathetic. Loser excuse of a man.” 

Your pout grows bigger and you start crying softly, embarrassed that the scolding is coming from someone younger, coming from the one person that should be learning from you. Shamefully, you can’t even look him in the eyes, you avoid his sharp gaze and continue crying pretty tears. 

Jungkook keeps spitting his words at you and you can’t bear them much longer. “You really think he will ever know what is best for you? That he could provide for you? I bet he—”

“And you do?!” You yell between your blur of tears, feeling like shit. 

“I do! I fucking do. Everything I do is for you, for us Noona. I’m here working my ass off to rebuild you and you let him break you over and over! Aren’t you sick of him? Sick of this? Because I am. I fucking am. I hate him and I hate that you let him come between us!” The taller uses his height to his advantage, towering over you while he spews his truth. 

“For me? For us?” You speak in disbelief, scoffing and wiping off your tears roughly with your long sleeve. “Jungkook, you speak like we are together! This isn’t normal. The way you care for me, it— it isn’t normal. You should be getting lost in the lights at your age, dating around. I’ve never seen you even speak to another girl besides me! It’s strange! Plus, Seojun… he’s truly the only one that cares for me. Besides you.” 

Jungkook explodes. The taller tugs you towards him, a strong hand on your throat while he squeezes mercilessly. You immediately wrap your hands around his wrists, trying to shove him off, but Jungkook’s much taller, much stronger than you are. It’s no use, the more you pull, the more he tightens his hold. You struggle to breathe, hiccuping dry tears. 

“I really tried to do this your way Noona. I tried to be patient and do this at your pace, but you’re fucking clueless. I love you. Don’t you see it? Of course I care. I’ve always cared. I’ve loved you since the very first day. I tried to overcome these emotions but the more I denied them, the stronger they became. I let them consume me. I’ve never been more at peace, but I can’t stand here and watch you ruin yourself any longer. I can’t. You and Seojun are done. Do you understand?” Jungkook’s hand is still on your throat and you just nod desperately, hoping that he lets go some time soon. 

You should have known, should have seen it coming. People warned you, at least, they tried. You wouldn’t listen and refused to believe it (or see it). Jungkook wasn’t a bad person, he still isn’t. He’s just confused and young. He doesn’t know what he’s talking about. He’s not in love it’s just fascination, yeah, you’ll say that for now because it makes you feel better. Not because you definitely feel something splur in your own (tainted) heart. 

“Good baby, good. I never wanna see, hear, or know anything about that stupid fuck ever again.” Jungkook loosens his grip a bit and you immediately take a gush of breath. “He’s not good for you. Never will be. You deserve so much more Noona, isn’t that right?” 

Between a few tears, you keep nodding. 

“Yeah, only Daddy knows what’s best for you. Right?” The younger one doesn't even blink when saying the words. For a second, you think about who he is referring to as daddy, but then you realize. This was so fucking wrong, and yet you feel yourself slipping already. Maybe he was right. What’s the point of denying it? “Only I could ever love you the way you deserve to be loved. Uh baby?”

You nod with a muffle cry. 

“Speak.” Jungkook orders. “Tell Daddy that he’s right. Let me hear it.” 

“Y-Yes Daddy.” He hears you sweetly comply and even through a blur of tears, you see him smiling down at you. 

“Good, good girl. Now, give Daddy a kiss baby.” Jungkook leans down and you hesitantly meet him halfway. The kiss is very sweet considering the pressing situation. Jungkook curls his lips around yours like there’s nothing off or wrong about this situation. He doesn’t seem to mind this at all, like he’s been dying to get to do this with you. You don’t know whether to be happy about that idea or fall sick to your stomach. Either way, you continue to kiss him. 

The taller pries your mouth open with his tongue and you allow him access, pouty lips slack. Jungkook sucks and licks into your mouth, greedily tasting the juices on your tongue. His tongue clashes with your messily, spit mixing in the process. It's dirty and filthy. And it is extremely wrong. 

You feel so guilty because you’re the older one of the two. You should be the one putting a stop to this, but the more his tongue explores your mouth, the more you dip into the dark— alluring abyss.

“Been dying to do that.” Jungkook breathes into your lips savoring the taste of your salty tears and cherry chapstick in his mouth. “You don’t know how long I’ve waited.” 

You whimper quietly and the younger soothes you in his arms. “W-We shouldn’t, Jungkook, not yu—you.”

His smile wavers for a second. “Don’t be scared, Noona. Who else other than me huh? Who can love you like I love you?” 

You close your sad eyes to imagine what would have happened if you just came to grab your shoes yourself, wishing you had done that instead. You would have seen your phone and picked up the call instead. This was so wrong. With a deep sigh, you let the darkness consume you too. 

“I love you, Noona.” Jungkook whispers, his eyes awfully speaking the truth. 

“I-I love you too.” The taller smiles and kisses you once again, this time you don’t even fight it. You don’t hesitate. You take time to enjoy the feel of his lips moving passionately against yours and let yourself be loved. For once, you feel loved and that’s enough for you.

Jungkook takes your cheeks in his calloused hands and starts kissing everywhere. Leaving his trace all over your face. He kisses your nose, your forehead, your lips again. Jungkook brings his nose across your jaw, leaving little pecks here and there. When he reaches your neck, he starts licking and sucking every inch of sensitive skin, hoping to leave his marks behind.

The younger is satisfied when he sees the dark spots he’s left to beautifully decorate your skin. 

“Open.” He taps two fingers against your mouth, wrapping his other hand around your neck and you slightly slack your jaw on command. Jungkook shoves those two fingers into your mouth, pushing them down against your wet compliant tongue. He watches you struggle to take them further, gagging a few times around his sloppy fingers. Jungkook was right, you look so fucking good when something is fucking your mouth. “So good for Daddy.” 

Whining against his fingers, Jungkook pulls them out. Cock already feeling tight and heavy inside his pants. He couldn’t wait to get out of these and you weren’t doing any better. You could feel slick start to dampen your panties.

“So pretty, Noona. The prettiest.” Jungkook starts to kiss you again. It starts off a bit slow, but there’s hunger in the way he looks at you. He’s waited so long for this moment, he doesn’t wanna hold back any longer. The younger wants to let it all go tonight. It’s only right. There’s no more hiding, no more secrets. Jungkook was gonna claim what was so rightfully his. 

“J-Jungkookie, maybe we should–” The taller licks into your mouth before you can continue and you grow really desperate, feet shuffling from nerves. You need to stop this before it gets any further, before it gets to the point of no return. “Wuh-we should s-stop.”

Jungkook ignores you. He sucks and bites your bottom lip into his mouth and you’re starting to lose sense of everything so quickly. Suddenly, Jungkook’s hand is at your throat again, but he doesn’t squeeze it. He just holds it, kisses around your face with gentle movements. “You have the nerve for sure Noona, don’t you think you owe me an apology. Huh baby?”

“I– I’m sorry.” Jungkook would be lying if he said it didn’t turn him on the way you quickly adapted and complied. 

He shakes his head, squishing your cute cheeks together, tempted to kiss them both and he does after he’s done speaking. “That simply won’t do. Think that’s enough for everything you’ve done to Daddy? For all the hurt you caused? Get on your knees baby.” 

And what else can you do, but drop on your fragile knees. The second your knees hit the hard, cold floor, you whimper in pain. 

“Hurts? Here, my love.” Jungkook awes with empathic doe-eyes, without hesitation he reaches for one of your softest pillows and places it down below your knees, helping you onto the comfortable cushion. “Better?” 

It is shocking and not at the same time, how quickly Jungkook seems to be okay and fine with this whole thing. If it’s true that he’s been dying to do this for years then in a fucked up way, it kinda makes sense, but it doesn’t change the fact that you guys are family, on paper and in every way that it matters. Your parents are married for fuck’s sake. 

“Yes.” You simply respond and Jungkook smiles contentedly. 

“Yes what?” He asks, stroking your cheek with his thumb.

You hesitate, but end up giving in. Does it even really matter anymore? The deed had been done. You fucked yourself over the second you let him take control of the situation. Jungkook owns you. “Yes Daddy.”

Jungkook towers over you, thick muscular thighs stand tall before you. He hums satisfied with your response. “Open up wide for Daddy.”

The taller has quick hands on his belt, snatching it off himself. Then he pulls his jeans down and tosses them aside without care. He keeps his briefs on for now. Jungkook needs to have you work for it, just a bit. It’s his right after all. 

“Pull my dick out.” He rasply orders and you gulp at the sight. He’s packing, you can’t even see it yet, but you are sure the real thing is not much different. Your hands shake as they come up to the waistband of his boxers. You’re about to see your baby step-brother’s cock and you don’t even seem bothered enough to care. 

Carefully, you pull them down slowly, revealing inch-by-inch. The tip of his dick pops out first, his slit already dripping pre-come. You practically salviate, gums aching to feel the weight of it on your tongue. Jungkook swears he might fucking burst all over your face before he even gets to stick it in. Though he hates Seojun’s guts, he kinda gets it now. Your soft touch on his sensitive girth nearly makes him shiver. 

To be fair, it is Jungkook’s first time! He’s never, ever done this before. He saved himself for the only person that deserved to have him. It was easy for him actually. There was not a damn person that made or could ever make him question his choice. He knew from the very beginning, it was you or no one else. 

Jungkook would be lying if he said he wasn’t a bit terrified. He doesn’t wanna ruin this whole thing, he’s seen plenty of videos online, mainly through Twitter courtesy of Taehyung. Jungkook is extremely grateful. Seriously, he doesn’t know what he would have done without him. He doesn’t trust much people, but when he confessed at his grown age of twenty-two that he was still a virgin during a night of mixed drinks, Taehyung simply brushed it off and told him there was nothing wrong about that! 

Taehyung understood him to some degree. Sex is an intimate experience and you should only ever share it with the people who you truly love, but he was a manslut, through-and-through, so he couldn’t comprehend how Jungkook has lived so long without it. Major respect and props to him, but Taehyung could fucking never. 

Either way, Taehyung would send clips here and there as pointers to what some people could possibly like and enjoy during sex. Jungkook took plenty of mental notes, he was beyond ready. He shouldn’t be this nervous, but now that he has you right where he wants you, he’s shaking inside. He doesn’t know how sex workers do this on the regular. 

Finally, his dick is out, the whole nine-inch monster and you don’t even have the ability to face him anymore. His cock weighs heavy on your smaller hand. It’s the perfect fit, Jungkook thinks. 

With a shallow swallow, Jungkook tugs your head toward it. His tip leaks a bit and Jungkook hopes you don’t notice that he has no clue what he’s doing. After watching porn for so long, he can only hope that everything he’s doing so far is pleasurable for you both. 

“Lick it.” He says, voice rough and you do as told. 

Cautiously, your pink tongue slips out and experimentally starts licking. The second your moist tongue is on his cock, Jungkook’s guttural moan escapes his throat. 

This was gonna be much harder than he thought, but Jungkook’s been practicing. Jungkook is determined to last longer than any other fuck you’ve ever had. He’s determined to be the best and show you exactly what you’ve been missing, wasting all that time on stupid fucks that could never please and love you the way he could. 

“Open wider baby, yeah just like that.” Along with the tip of his cock, Jungkook shoves his thumb inside. Your mouth is so wet and warm, taking him exactly how he imagined you would. The younger wonders how much more you could take. 

“Gonna fuck your mouth now.” With one last warning, Jungkook plants his feet firmly and thrusts himself deep, causing you to gag so prettily around him when the tip hits the back of your throat. 

Clearly, you aren’t used to taking so much cock at once, Jungkook supposes he could go easier on you. But do you really deserve that from him? 

Jungkook doesn’t think so. 

So he fucks into your mouth harder and faster, his thumbs cleaning the tears that run down your face. Jungkook doesn’t hold back any sounds, he moans roughly when you suck a bit harder on it like you want it to hurt him. Good thing Jungkook likes the pain. It’s why he tatted himself so many times. Jungkook embraces everything, even punishing pain. 

“Easy with your teeth baby, don’t wanna hurt Daddy, do we?” The younger is a bit taken back when he sees you nod furiously, mouth full of cock, struggling while taking him deeper. God, you truly do look the best this way. “Oh? How will Daddy fuck you then silly?” 

You whine muffles with his girth down your throat, secretly rolling your hips on the pillow, rubbing friction against your clothed sex. 

“Huh? What’d you say?” Jungkook teases as he continues to brutally fuck your sloppy mouth, spit leaking down your chin. “I can’t understand you. Sorry!”

But he’s not sorry, not one bit! He practically eats you alive with his eyes, feeling the heat start to form in his stomach. Jungkook’s ready to come. 

He forces you to deepthroat him with a ruthless thrust, pushing your head down on his length, as far as you could go. Jungkook doesn’t dare let go until your eyes water beyond control and he doesn’t hear you breathe through your nose. When he releases the tight grip on your head, you are desperately breathing heavily, coughing spit.

“Puh—Please.” Your voice breaks. Jungkook looks down and almost feels bad, you look a mess. Pretty little mess. “N-No more.” 

He considers it, but he won’t let you go that easy. “Make me come, then you can beg for mercy after.”

Even after all this, Jungkook’s words surprise you. How? How was it fucking possible? For so long, you believed Jungkook was a certain person, a kind-hearted, romantic sweetheart. In a way, he still is. Jungkook truly believes that this was meant for him. That his whole purpose was to be yours. He never showed this side of himself ever and maybe that’s why it terrifies you. How much is he capable of and how much are you willing to give up for him? 

Jungkook throws his head back and moans loudly when you start sucking with purpose, your intentions set clear. He’ll come within seconds if you continue like this. 

You don’t let up. If he wants to come, he will. You suck down hard, taking his cock as far as your throat allows. There’s no need to lie, Jungkook tastes and even smells amazing down there. You’ve always known he’s been a clean freak, but he really does take care of himself well. 

Gargling him down, Jungkook starts to whine and slow down his pace, but you continue your menacing behavior, sucking him off the way you imagined he would like it. And Jungkook starts seeing stars. He knows that after this, he’ll never want to not do this. This was much, much better than fisting his own cock. You’ve completely ruined him. 

“I— I’m gonna come.” Jungkook says and almost immediately comes, bursting his release inside your mouth. “Swallow it.” 

There’s no doubt that you won’t. You continue sucking until he’s completely empty and swallow him down. 

Jungkook’s eyes are unrecognizable. Not that he looks any different besides his fucked out state, but they are so sharp and dangerously sexy. “Show me.” 

You stick your tongue out as far as you can and show him how nicely you’ve cleaned up after him, Jungkook could come again. 

Once he’s satisfied, his rough voice booms. “Come here.” 

You stand on two feet, your cunt is surely dripping because you feel your panties sticking to your folds. Jungkook doesn’t hesitate to take you back in his mouth, not bothered one bit about the fact that you just swallowed his semen. He licks into your mouth like he’s famished, tasting himself on your tongue. Jungkook doesn’t know how he will survive without this now. 

“Lie down. On your stomach.” Even though you’ve pretty much gone as far as you can with this, you still hesitate. Maybe it's your guilt or maybe it’s because you are liking this much more than you should, that you still comply even when you shouldn’t. 

Your pillow gets left and forgotten where it currently sits and you lay down, stomach pressing into the mattress. Jungkook pats your head and you nearly purr. 

“Lift yourself up baby.” Jungkook’s so fucking hard still, he doesn’t get how this is possible. Staring at your perfect petite figure, he starts to get it. “Gonna take these off now.” 

Jungkook slowly tugs on your shorts and you shake your head, stopping him once again, your hand flies to his wrist.  “N-No.”

“Don’t make me tie your hands Noona, be good for me pretty.” And once again, Jungkook wins. You don’t see yourself winning any time soon. “Gonna undress you now, keep those precious hands away from me for now.” 

Repeating his actions from earlier, Jungkook pulls down your shorts and your ass falls right from out the lousy material. 

“Fuck.” Jungkook curses, taking in the view as you whimper softly. Your ass is even better, almost bare, your fat pussy peeks through your thin panties. He runs his finger along where your slit should be, feeling your slick dampen his fingertip over the fabric, moaning quietly. The large wet spot on your soiled panties, told him all he needed to know, you wanted this just as much as he did. 

With his index finger, he curls his finger along your waistband and brings your panties off as well and the sight doesn’t disappoint. Jungkook licks his dry lips and starts to get to work. 

The younger spreads your folds into a “V” and sticks his nose so far into your glistening cunt without warning. Jungkook starts to eat you out like never before and you crumble, moaning and squealing against the feeling of his perfect lips munching on your dripping pussy. 

The taller doesn’t let you get any further, heavy-hand on your hip while he keeps you in place. He slurps your sweet slick into his mouth, swallowing down every drop greedily without any fucking plans on stopping soon. Jungkook has found his purpose.

Jungkook was made to eat your fat juicy pussy. There wasn’t anything better than this. Not even the blowjob felt as good as this is making him feel. Jungkook knows that it has nothing to do with your skills or anything of the sort, but because he loves the way you push and pull away from him. The more you run, the more he feels like chasing. He’s addicted to the strangled sounds that escape your lips, crying out loudly against your will. It was perfect! 

You squeal when you feel him suckle on your sensitive bud, playing with it between his teeth. He’s almost tempted to bite, but he’s hurt his baby enough. “S good Noona, tastes like candy.” 

His words vibrate inside your cunt and you already feel your climax coming in heavy. He was gonna drive you insane! 

“Please… oh my god. Please. I can’t.” You swear you feel Jungkook smiling even as he’s eating you out, nose deep inside your cute little cunt. Guess that answers his question, you are definitely enjoying yourself way more than you should. 

“You can baby, you fucking will.” He nearly growls into your folds, licking and eating everything he could swallow like a madman. Jungkook didn’t wanna stop until you had nothing more to give, until your pussy stopped oozing out that sweet essence. But it seems the more he licks, the more that squirts out! 

Jungkook doesn’t mind though, not at all, not even one bit. He’ll eat your pussy until it kills him. 

“Ohhhh, nhmmm fuck. I- Daddy, I’m cominggg.” He hears your fucked out slur and sucks harder on your clit, lapping at all the juices that kept drizzling down. He’s surprised to hear you call him Daddy, he didn’t ask you to, but you were so good for him either way. Jungkook didn’t need to ask anymore, you were so far gone to care about anything else when his tongue kept slipping inside your messy hole. 

“Come on my tongue baby. Come for Daddy.” With a strangled cry you come and Jungkook feels the second you explode, because your pussy almost flushes out everything it can give him. He sucks it all up though and doesn’t stop until he feels you trembling under his touch, barely holding up. “Good, so good for me baby. God, I love you.” 

Jungkook tosses his shirt aside because he’s grown super hot and looks down at your fucked out figure. All he did was eat pussy, imagine what else he could do with that humongous monster cock he drags around. 

He didn’t fail to notice how pretty your tiny hole was from behind, both of them. Jungkook wanted to eat your ass too, but maybe that was for another time, when he gets the pleasure to focus on one at a time. 

“Turn around for me baby.” The younger one softly speaks. 

There’s a bit of a struggle, but you land on your back successfully and whine when you see his bare figure. Jungkook’s worked his ass off to get it. He’s so strong and shredded, but nonetheless, the sight of his sculpted body makes you drool nearly every time. 

“Gonna put it in now.” The way he says it throws you off, he seems a bit embarrassed, shy maybe? And it doesn’t make sense because not even seconds ago, the younger was so confident about every little thing he was doing to you, ruining you entirely for anyone else. 

“W-Wait.” You rush, pushing your hand against his chest. Jungkook freezes in place, his hand already wrapped around his cock. “Condom?” 

And like that, he snaps again, those once innocent doe-eyes turn dark again and you regret even reminding him. “We won’t be needing that silly Noona, I’m gonna fuck a baby into you and you’re gonna be the perfect Mommy. Won’t you?” 

You wanna shake your head so bad, your mind is screaming at you to say no, to fucking stop him before it’s too fucking late, but your body speaks for you. Your pussy keeps leaking your arousal and you can’t believe your reality. You want it so bad, you don’t really care what comes with the consequences of your actions. If your step-brother wants a baby, well then… 

“Isn’t that right Noona? You’ll be the perfect Mommy.” Jungkook’s voice sounds sinister and you can barely recognize the person he is. “Daddy will take care of you both. Don’t you want that? Huh my love?” 

With sick, deranged thoughts in your head, you slowly nod in agreement and Jungkook scrunches his nose into a sweet, kind smile. “Of course you do. You're the best Noona. Gonna fuck you now okay?” 

You nod again. This time, you pry your legs open for him. Letting him use you the way he wants and needs. Jungkook licks his lips and takes his heavy cock in hand. Before he lines it up, he spits perfectly along his length, coating his dick all around so it could slide in without further complications and then he pushes the tip inside. 

The minute you feel the intrusion, just the fucking tip, you gasp loudly, trembling into his surprisingly gentle touch. 

“C-Can’t. Won’t fu—fit.” You say breaking between whimpers.

Jungkook’s gaze is dark and heavy on you and he gets right into your face when he whispers the next words. “Oh but you will. You already did.” 

Just as you are about to question him, in one powerful blow, Jungkook thrusts himself all the way inside your tight velvety-walls and you run away from his hold. 

And like always, there’s no point. Before you realize it, Jungkook’s pulling out and ramming back inside you. Doesn’t even seem bothered by the painful whines coming from your lips, his eyes are too focused on the way his cock disappears into your perfect pussy. 

There was no better way to lose his virginity, Jungkook thought. This was exactly what he’s been fucking missing all his life. 

The pain simmers eventually and it starts to feel overwhelmingly good. Your pained whimpers turn into high-pitched cries and Jungkook sticks his face into your neck, moaning roughly against your ear while he continues to work his way into your walls. 

Jungkook will never, absolutely never, go back to his fists. The heat, natural slick, and tightness. His fists don’t even come close. 

Skin is clapping on skin, brutally setting a rapid pace. His dick is so sensitive right now, he’s surprised he’s even lasted this long. Jungkook doesn’t even know how fucking long it’s been. Or if your guy's parents will come home soon. He doesn’t even give a fuck. You are his. 

His to fuck. His to play with. And his to love. 

“Gonna come so deep inside this pussy. Gonna make sure you end up swollen and pregnant once I’m done with you. Noona’s so tight.” He breathes heavily into your neck, sweat dripping from the younger. 

His words start to rile you up for some reason. Do you even get a fucking choice? The dicking is almost that good you let yourself fall for a few seconds, allowing Jungkook to fuck into you like some fuck-doll. 

Without thinking, you reach for his fluff of sweaty hair and tug. Hard. When he comes up to question you, you slap him so hard that his face snaps towards that direction. 

Jungkook’s merciless pounding stills. 

For a moment, all you hear is heavy breathing, yours mixed with his. It takes Jungkook a while to look back at you and when you do dare look into his eyes, all you see is dark, dark lust. Lots of it. 

Jungkook pulls you in roughly from your throat for a bruising wet kiss. His cock slips from inside you and you whine into his mouth at the loss. You already want him back inside, you took it for granted. 

The taller chuckles dryly, almost too sexy for his own good when he catches you grinding your folds desperately against his wet length.  “Baby already misses Daddy’s dick. This is how it’s gonna be huh? Okay. I’ll play by your rules baby, don’t fucking say I didn’t warn you.”

You don’t even get the chance to catch your breath when you are already pressed face down into the mattress. Jungkook parts your fat ass, slides his cock between them and teases your sweet little hole menacingly. 

Jungkook slaps his cock down a few times, the whole nine inches, right onto your dripping folds. They practically were screaming for attention and not to worry, Daddy was home. Slick would stick to his cock, maybe he should make you lick him clean. 

“Why?” The younger one hears you crying softly. 

“We’ve been over this Noona, only I’ll ever love you how you deserve to be loved. Stop worrying so much. Want you to come on Daddy’s cock. We’ll talk after m’kay?” Jungkook reasons and stabilizes the situation like if you have any choice in this and as if this wasn’t absolutely sick. “Let me take care of you Noona.” 

The choice was made before you even realized it. 

“Okay… but don’t— don’t come inside Jungkook. I’m not on birth control.” Seojun would always make use of a condom, you forgoing those hormonal-consuming pills. You don’t get to see this, but the younger one smiles wide like if you just gave him the green light. What you don’t know doesn’t harm you. One day, Jungkook thinks. 

“Okay Noona, whatever you say.” Jungkook spits on his cock one last time before he carefully pushes back inside. The prodding feeling still leaves you in between sharp gasps and painful whines, ripping right through you. 

“Oh my god… Jungkook- too big.” You grab your closest pillow nearly tearing through the thin fabric, using it to have something to tug and bite on. 

“Yeahhh, but Noona takes it so well.” Jungkook moans when he feels you squeeze hard around him, basically watching your asshole wink at him too. “Fuck baby, maybe I should fuck this tiny hole too.” 

You whimper when you feel his thumb brushing against the fluttering muscle, back arching into the frail sensation. “Mff—no please, I’ve n-never done it. Please.”

“Okay. Not today baby.” Not today or ever again you hope. You pray that whatever is happening today starts and ends today, but for now, you settle for that answer. 

But the second Jungkook’s thumb leaves your delicate asshole, he grips onto the fat of your ass cheeks and starts mounting you from behind like an animal. The stretch still burns, not used to taking so much at once, but he can tell when it starts feeling equally as good for you because you squirm on his cock like a worm. He watches you pull away from him, but he’s gripping you hard, feeling that ass bounce back on him. Jungkook curses when he hears you start moaning into your pillows. 

“Nu-uh, wanna hear it.” He pulls you by your throat, your back flushing against his sweaty rising chest. In this position, he’s reaching deeper inside your cunt, g-spot being constantly abused. 

“Fuck-k-k, oh fuck —nghh.” Jungkook practically soaks in every noise that comes from your mouth, hips clapping hard into your ass. He takes the time to enjoy this, squeezing the fat that jiggles. Maybe he’ll convince you next time to let him fuck your tight ass. After all, he knows Noona could never say no to her sweetest dongsaeng.

The younger sucks more hickeys onto your skin, anywhere that he can really. Jungkook sucks one on the side of your neck, shoulder, and your back. He’s obsessed. Tomorrow he shall do the exact same thing, he’ll keep you on his cock forever now that he knows what it is like. Taehyung was so right. Sex was amazing. 

“Let me hear you Noona, think I’ll come just like this.” Jungkook moans roughly in your ear as he continues to pump your walls full of cock, pussy dripping buckets around his length. 

You let out moans like water, feeling his dick destroy your insides, he must have rearranged your guts by now. “Think—think m’ gonna come Daddy.” 

Jungkook smirks, grabbing your chin roughly and kisses you sloppily, including tongue and all. He loves the sound of his name and title from your pouty, gasping mouth. “Fucked you so good baby doesn’t know if she’s coming or not. Daddy’s the best, isn’t he?”

“Ye–yeah Daddy.” You slur in a trippy haze and just like that, you’re dropped into the sheets again, and flipped with ease in his hold. Jungkook’s dick surprisingly doesn’t even slip out and you don’t know if you moaned again because of the feeling of his dick impaling your pelvic walls or because he can toss you around like some rag doll and have his way with you. Daddy’s the strongest. 

Either way your moans are like sin, high pitched whimpers and incoherent mumbles coming from your plump lips like hushed prayers. “Gonna come Daddy, ‘m gonna come ‘s hard.” 

“It’s okay baby. Come on Daddy’s cock. I got you.” Jungkook goes feral when he sees the way you practically convulsate on his dick, squirting all over yourself. He’s only ever seen this on those shitty videos Taehyung sends him and he warned him that it wasn't an easy thing to do, not unless done right and when the other person is really into it. Jungkook’s flying over the moon right now knowing that he’s the reason why you can’t help, but squirt messily all over his cock. “Perfect. Noona’s perfect.”

The taller grips your thighs for support, fucking you through your intense orgasm until your inner thighs are all covered in your silky juices, being pounded into overestimation. Jungkook is really close himself and he knows nothing would compare to coming deep inside your walls, but he should respect his Noona’s wishes, at least this once. 

“Where should I come baby? Huh? Tell me.” Sweat accumulates on his forehead, dripping loads of it. Jungkook’s thighs burn from the same constant movement, practically bunny jackhammering into your pussy. He never imagined such a practice could be so tiring, he doesn’t even have to go work out tonight! 

By this point, you are in and out of consciousness. Jungkook hasn’t stopped splitting you in two, your aching everywhere, but the feeling is mind-blowing. Not even Seojun could make you feel this good, not anyone. 

You were in doubt. Jungkook had to have been experienced by the way he fucked. There’s not enough stamina to fuck the way he does. Jungkook’s a beast and he fucks like one too, using your cunt like a toy he can stick his dick into. Your pussy is stretched in ways unknown to man, perfectly molding around his cock, squeezing him in all the right ways. The more you feel his cock pressing into your pelvic floor, the more you start to realize, Jungkook belongs right here. Where he has been.

“Tell me baby. Want Daddy to come all over your pussy, give you a little facial? Tell me— fuck!” Jungkook’s pants grow hot and heavy, his orgasm approaching him hard. His cock is sensitive to the max, but he doesn’t stop, fucking you relentlessly through it all. 

Another realization hits within that moment. It’s already gone to the point of no return. You’ve sucked your baby step-brother off and let him drop his seed in your mouth. He’s kissed and licked every part of your pussy, like any good boy would. You’ve let your dongsaeng use your most intimate parts for his own personal pleasure and the worst part is you’ve actually enjoyed it all. Selfishly, you decide he’s the only one that could ever be right for you. Jungkook had been right all along, he was made for you. 

“Inside Daddy, wan— you inside.” Jungkook’s hips freeze as he hears you plead so prettily, tears streaming down your flushed face. God, he almost busts the moment he hears your honey-like voice begging for his release. “Please Daddy. Come inside muh— Noona’s pussy.” 

“Yeah, want me inside baby?” He goes back to thrusting, but this time it’s slower, more precise and spot-on, deeper. You’ve completely lost awareness of time as well and maybe a sense of who you were to him. Jungkook fucking you senseless and watching you fall deeper into the heat of haze with no remorse or regret. After this, there was no more to discuss, you were completely his. 

“Yeah— yeah wan it Daddy. Want it.” Jungkook happily complies, knowing you would come around if he just fucked you good enough to forget that you were off that horrid pill and that he could plant his ssed in your fertile little pussy and give you his child to bear. 

His brows furrow as he concentrates on the mess between your legs, it’s beautiful and all his fucking fault. He wants to bury his head into it, but first, he’ll come deep inside that swollen pussy and finish you off. Jungkook takes a moment to adjust and starts jackhammering your cunt again, this time his only purpose is to plant his seed as deep as it can go, claiming even the most sacred parts. Birth control be fucked! 

Jungkook’s thrust grow sloppy by the minute and you don’t know how much longer you can take until he’s fucked you completely faint. Mouth starting to feel parched, Jungkook attaches his lips to yours, kissing you through rough strokes. He devours your lips like honey and feels you start to clench around him again. He feels a little gash of juices trinkle along his slit and Jungkook realizes he’s made you come again by the way your walls clench around his cock. 

“Fuck baby, Daddy’s gonna come inside now.” All you can do is nod between blacking out, not wanting to waste his precious, healthy come. 

With one last growl, Jungkook’s coming deep. The last thing you remember is the heavy weight of Jungkook’s cock twitching and releasing the milky substance across your plushy warm inviting walls.

—-

“Hey honey, how was work today?” Your voice is soft and light as petals while you watch the food come to a boil on the stove, whisking it around and adding a bit more salt for taste while you wait for your husband’s response.

“Fine baby. Had a long meeting with one of our staff members about missing numbers, but the problem was taken care of.” Your husband’s voice is manly and smooth all around, almost husky-like. He goes to kiss your delicate cheek, watching your eyes flutter as he wraps hulky arms around you, bringing your back flush to his front. “Hope you haven’t been on your feet all day, my love. You should be resting, my love.”

You smile at your caring husband, enjoying his musky scent and broad body. “Of course not babe, I’m almost done with the stew. Help me grab a bowl?” 

“Mm.” Your husband hums and retreats to grab a bowl from a cabinet that is far too high for your reach with a quick pat to your ass, giving it a quick squeeze. “This one okay baby?” 

“Yeah!” 

The taller comes back with the empty bowl and you are quick to serve the steamy stew into the dish, always making sure your husband comes home to a warm homemade meal after his long days at work. He watches you from afar admiring the beauty and power his precious wife holds. 

You barely had time to pamper yourself today, but you managed to clean up well. Your hair was in a beautiful half-up half-down pony with the cutest white bow attached. Your makeup was perfect, a little bit of everything to fix the small imperfections you saw in the mirror earlier. And the most perfect little flowy dress with flowers decorating the material to fit your current body shape. You were absolutely perfect. An angel drawn to Earth. 

“You’re so beautiful baby.” Jungkook whispers into your ear, tickling your neck with his cool breath. “Smell so good.” 

“That’s the food.” You both laugh a bit, a hand cupping your swollen stomach pressing himself against your back-end yet again. The feeling was alike anything. He was starting a whole new life alongside the center of his entire world. Jungkook was the happiest he could ever be. 

“Nu-uh, that’s all you. Although, the food does smell impeccable. My tastebuds are craving for something else. Can’t wait to eat you—”

“Stop!” Jungkook laughs as you wack his hands away from your belly and continue to serve his bowl full. 

“Okay, okay.” Jungkook takes his bowl and waits for you at the dining table, you follow closely behind and sit beside him. “Thank you, Noona.”

You don’t get to hear that word often these days, mainly because it reminds you both of your previous relationship, but the younger one lets it slip from time-to-time, still as sweet as before, always by your side and doing his absolute best to please and look after you and the new addition. 

Coming from a broken family, Jungkook never imagined a life could be so simple and beautiful. Lately, Jungkook’s life is like a movie. He can’t believe this all belongs to him, what more can a man ask for. He has the kindest, most beautiful wife and she bears his healthy infant in her huge pregnant tummy. He owns a huge house, working his ass off to get it and established himself pretty early in his career, buying his wife only the best of things. Jungkook settled only for the best and he found that besides you, a true happily ever after, if you will. 

The rest is simply history, unimportant through your eyes. The only thing that mattered now is that you were both happy and extremely loved. 

The end!

littlegaaby
11 months ago

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Four

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Four

Pair: Idol!Jungkook x Playmate!reader

Summary: Jungkook never wanted a playmate of his own before. While living a busy life, touring the world, being one of the top kpop idols alongside his Bangtan hyungs, he had everything he could possibly need. But now that responsibilities call and his brothers are starting to focus on their solo careers before eventually enlisting one by one, Jungkook feels lonely. Maybe hiring a companion to take care of his needs and fill in the empty space in his life isn’t such a bad idea anymore…

Chapter warnings: ………smut

WC: 3K

[Membership]

← Previous | Series Masterlist | Next →

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Four

“Sooooo. It's been a couple of weeks, I guess you're getting along well?” your friend’s voice called from the other side of the line as you changed positions in your bed to lay on your stomach. 

“You could definitely say that.” you nodded as you rested your phone on a pillow so you could look at Yuna on the screen without having to hold it.

“Yeah?” Yuna’s red, shimmery lips split into a smile as you knew what was coming. 

“Mhm, you and Hoseok oppa were right.” you admitted reluctantly. 

“Hear that, babe?” your friend called out into the bedroom she was in, which you knew wasn’t hers at the dorm, so it could only belong to Hoseok. 

The man in question, much to your chagrin, called back: “Yup! Loud and clear!”

“Oh, God, where are your headphones, unnie?!” you hissed, all this time you were believing her earbuds were hidden by her styled hair.

“I don't need them, whatever you have to tell me, Seok can hear.” she pointed out, eyes telling you a different story as they sent a clear message of ‘shush’. 

“Uh huh. Sure.” you chuckled, watching your friend fix her tight top to stop her breasts from spilling over. 

Yuna was looking prettier than usual, ready to go out with Hoseok to celebrate valentine’s day. They might not be an actual couple, but it didn’t stop them from taking advantage of the money-driven holiday. 

You hadn’t celebrated it in years, either because you were single or you were working during that day. This year, you were spending it at Jungkook’s side. 

“This isn't about me anyways, what did you do today?”  

“Not much, I went to the boxing gym with him, which was fun.” you told her, thinking about all of the jumping and punching and grunting he did. “I cannot keep up at all.” 

“Girl, you sound like me when Seok tried to teach me how to dance.” Yunna shook her hair and rolled her eyes behind thick mascara coated lashes. 

“She sucked at it, by the way.” Hoseok input, voice a lot closer than before.

“Yah, go finish getting ready or we'll lose our reservations!” the girl complained, but Hoseok simply laid down on the bed next to her, hair styled and a hint of eyeshadow on his lids.

“I closed the whole restaurant down, there's no reservation to be lost.” the man flexed, leaving a kiss on Yuna’s naked shoulder. “Hey, Yn!”

“Hi, Hoseokie!” you waved at the man with a smile. 

“How's my boy? Why isn’t he with you?” 

“Kook's good! Taking a nap now, his workout drained him.” at the thought of resting you wanted to yawn but suppressed it. 

“He always overdoes it.” Hoseok shook his head fondly.

“I'm starting to learn that.” 

“Okay, if you're just gonna lay here with me we, let's either go or give up on leaving the bed altogether–” Yuna complained, with no real bite to her tone.

“We're going, we're going–” Hoseok chuckled, starting to get up but stopping short. “Oh wait, you're coming to my birthday right? Next saturday?”

“Uh, I wasn’t invited–”

“Nonsense, Kook is gonna wanna bring you.” the man waved the air, as if considering you part of the guest list already. 

“Saturday is also my day off, so Kook can't bring me.” you told him with a nibble to your bottom lip. 

“Well then, we're settled. I'm inviting you myself.” the cheerful man decided. 

“I don't know, oppa.” you trailed off, knowing you already had plans for this weekend, even if none of them sounded half as exciting as partying with Bangtan. 

“C’mon, you can't tell me you have better things to do.”

Yuna disagreed: “Yes she can.”

“Okay, we really gotta go, you are not hot when you're hungry.” the brave man accused, receiving a glare in response.

“Excuse me?” 

“Think about it.” Hoseok told you, ignoring your friend’s heat. “Let me go put some food into this one before she bites my ass.” 

“As if you didn’t like that–”

The call was suddenly cut off and you weren’t sure who ended it, your hungry friend or the man in trouble. You stayed in that position for a while, opening your instagram to scroll through your feed, debating whether or not Jungkook would forgive you if you watched the new episode of Physical: 100 without him. 

At the thought of the sweet boy, you wondered if he’d wake up soon and if he’d be hungry. Probably, as Jungkook was always hungry. While cooking wasn’t in your job description, and you weren’t exactly a masterchef, you could make a thing or two. 

If you learned one thing about Jungkook was that he could eat. And if you learned two things about him, it was that Jungkook was really easy to read, even more so than he probably realized. 

His emotions were etched on his face, swimming in his big, round eyes, clear for the world to see. It also worried you that people might use it against him. According to his files, he was older than you, at least by a year and a few months. But you couldn't help but feel protective of him. 

Jungkook had a pure soul and a kind heart, you could tell that much. All of the stories you heard about him and his heart from Yuna and Hoseok didn't do him any justice.

He hadn’t made any mention about Valentine's Day, or if he had any particularly private plans that wouldn’t include you, but the least you could do was cook a nice dinner for the two of you. 

Wondering if heart shaped grilled cheese might be too cheesy, no pun intended, you left your bedroom to go to the kitchen. 

Jungkook was apparently awake as you could hear movement in his bedroom, and as you walked past his door, he must have heard you, as he called your name. 

“Yn–” 

“Yeah?” you called back, opening his door to find the man in question in his bed, hard cock in his tattooed hand, head thrown back as he fucked into his fist. “Oh my god, I’m so sorry–” 

As quickly as you opened the door, you closed it, catching a glimpse of Jungkook’s panicked eyes as he gasped and scrambled to cover himself up. 

Your heart was skipping beats left and right, your face probably matched Yuna’s lipstick, or the tip of Jungkook’s co– 

Shaking your head, trying to rid yourself of the devastatingly beautiful scene, you rushed down the stairs, not sure if you’d still have this job after walking in on your client jerking off. You almost tripped on your haste of making it to the first floor, the image engraved into your brain, making you feel all kinds of ways. 

Thrilled. Nervous. Dizzy. 

“Okay. Food.” you were chanting to yourself quietly, really wishing Bam was home already, at least he’d fill in the silence. 

You weren’t left in the quietude of the empty house for long, as heavy steps were making down the stairs as you stared at the bottle of mayo in one of the doors of the fridge. 

“Yn?” Jungkook called you again, so much different from the tone he used a few minutes ago. “Thank god, I thought you might have run off.” 

“No, just–” you wheezed, taking a deep breath to calm yourself. “Looking for something to eat.” 

“I’m sorry.” he said, as if he had anything to be sorry for. “You're probably weirded out…”

“Why? Because I caught you jerking off while calling my name?” making a joke was a defense mechanism, one you immediately regretted as you finally closed the fridge and turned around. 

Jungkook’s doe eyes were round and glossy, pupils a little blown out. His shirt was oversized and covering a lot of his hips, so you couldn’t tell if there was something still there. Neither did you want to let your eyes focus on anything that wasn’t his face for the time being. 

“Oh god.” he looked… embarrassed. Which was the last thing you wanted. 

“I'm flattered, really.” you assured him, trying to make it better. “Just a tad confused.”

“Confused–” Jungkook’s breath was sharp and a little incredulous. His back rested against the kitchen island while you were a little closer to the counter. Not much space was left between you, but it still felt like miles. “You're a very attractive woman, you can't tell me no one has ever–”

“That's not what I mean.” you waved a hand in the air to stop him, heart still beating heard in your chest, but you tried reeling it back in. “You know I had to read your files before coming here, right?” 

“Yeah, I guessed that much.” he nodded slowly, hands resting on the marble edge of the counter behind him, as if about to climb it to get away from you. 

“In your files, you said you'd be okay with having sex with your playmate, didn't you?” you gently pressed, understanding nowhere to be found in his dark eyes. 

“I said maybe.”

“You said maybe and went on to mark nineteen out of twenty five things you'd be into.” you caught him and his bottom lip hung a little forward. 

“Hey, I can be into experimenting.” he grumbled under his breath. 

“What I mean is, if you were needy for some relief…” your voice slowed, a little suggestive tilt rounding the edges of your words. “Why didn't you ask me?”

“Right, ‘cause I can just ask you.” Jungkook chided. 

“Of course you can.” you assured, taking a tentative step toward him. 

Jungkook looked uncertain, as if waiting for you to laugh and go sike!, but you would never joke about this. You could read the emotions swimming in his eyes, the twitch in his fingers as his arms dropped to his sides. He didn’t look like he was about to run off anymore. 

“Next time I'll just be like, ‘hey, I'm horny, can you give me a hand?’” he asked, still incredulous. It showed just how new to the playmate thing he was, as clients never needed any encouragement from you before.  

“If a hand is what you want, then yes.” you shrugged, dead serious. Jungkook took a ragged breath, mouth opening and closing, but no sound came out. “I don't mind. You know I’m attracted to you, too.”

“We didn't even kiss yet…” Jungkook spoke quietly as an afterthought, his inner turmoil evident as he reached to pull on his ear, which you knew to be a nervous tick. 

“Is that what you want, then?” you took another step on the heated flooring. 

“What do you want?” the man stared at you then, focused eyes holding your gaze for the first time since this conversation began. 

“I want what you want.”

“That's not what I asked.” he rebutted, and you could feel it was a plea for you to be honest, or he’d never say yes to this. 

You didn’t want to force him into doing anything with you, none of this, any of it, should ever be about you. You were there for him, first and foremost. Your own attraction and wants didn’t matter in this scenario, you were the lucky one to even be in his presence, not the other way around. 

But you knew Jungkook was into you, he admitted that plenty of times. He always stared at you for too long when he didn’t think you saw. And his files didn’t lie, at least you hoped it didn’t.  

“I wouldn't mind finding out what  your lip ring feels like.” you took the leap, you told him the truth. Told him what you wanted. 

It was like a lightswitch had been flicked; Jungkook’s gaze grew darker, his eyelids lowered. It was his turn to take a step toward you. He towered over you, like a predator cornering his prey. And you wanted nothing more than to be devoured until nothing was left of you. 

Jungkook moved slowly, right hand lifting to touch the side of your face with the back of his tattooed fingers. You didn’t flinch, blinking turning slower as your breath got heavier. 

“Can I kiss you, doll?” he asked a question no one had ever before, guys so used to taking just because they could. It made you a little lightheaded, paired with the gentleness of his other hand resting on your hip. “Hm?” 

“Yes.”

Consent was all he needed to slip his right hand to the back of your neck, the other pulling you into his body. Your eyes fluttered shut and the wind was knocked out of you when his soft lips pressed against yours. So much that you had to pull an inch back to take a new breath, but his hold on your nape turned firm, as if telling you that you weren’t going anywhere. 

Nor did you want to, really, not right now; not in a few hours either. 

His lips chased yours and this time you let him, feeling his smirk against your mouth. Your hands rested on his chest, feeling the thick planes under your fingertips, melting with each new drag of his lips on your pliant ones, letting you feel each push and pull of the cold, metal ring on his bottom one. 

Jungkook’s hum was unintentional, appreciative, when you kissed his bottom lip, wanting to feel more of his piercing. The movement made him kiss your top lip in return, fingers gently massaging the back of your neck, making you a little dizzy. 

When the warm tip of his tongue licked between your lips, you easily allowed him passage, hands sliding up to his shoulders, one resting on the side of his neck. Jungkook slipped his tongue into your mouth, licking yours swiftly and slowly turning the both of you around so that your back was pressing to the kitchen island instead of his. 

You gasped at the coldness seeping through your lounge shorts, the widening of your lips allowing Jungkook to move in deeper, tipping his head to the opposite side as he kissed the absolute sense out of you. 

Both of his hands settled on your hips, lifting you up easily to sit you on top of the island. The muscles on his shoulders and neck bulged at the showing of strength and you parted your legs for Jungkook to slot his hips in between them. 

You could definitely feel something hard pressing against the inside of your thigh; unsure if it’s always been there or if he grew this hard again with just one kiss. His lips parted from yours as Jungkook needed to breathe deeper, but his lips dragged down your jaw and neck. 

Your head fell backwards, hair cascading down your shoulders as you melted into his kisses, the dragging of the piercing against your heated skin, hands squeezing your moving hips. 

Adjusting yourself on top of the island, you searched for Jungkook’s cock, only satisfied when you felt him between your legs. You hissed and Jungkook groaned as his hips bucked at their own accord. 

“Doll, fuck–” he cursed against your neck, hot breath raising goosebumps from you. His hands were moving freely up and down your thighs, squeezing your soft flesh. 

“Wanna help you finish, Kook.” you whined, swiveling your hips up and down as best as you could, feeling your underwear cling to your folds as dull pulses were constant between your legs. 

“Yeah?” he sounded halfway gone already, hands resting on your ass, grabbing the cheeks a little harder to press his cock harder into you. You wondered if he could feel your slightly swollen lips around his erection, even through the many layers of fabric. 

“Tell me what you need.” you prayed, holding both sides of his face to touch your forehead against his. 

“This. Just like this.” Jungkook barely whispered, hips moving in tandem with yours. “Was already so close when you caught me–” 

“You sounded so good up there.” you teased, a hand slipping into his messy hair. “So nice, moaning my name.” 

“Was thinking about you. Felt so bad, but couldn’t resist.” he grunted between words, with each roll of his hips you felt his cockhead dragging over your clit, making you answer with moans of your own. 

“What were you thinking about?” you asked him, for your sake as much as his. “Were you picturing my mouth on you? Did you wonder what my pussy would feel like?” 

“Hmpf–” 

His reply wasn’t an agreement nor a denial, but you didn’t mind. You could tell Jungkook was so close, hips stuttering and moving a little frantically for it to be controlled. The man was vocal as he humped you, both of your moans and whimpers mixing with each other’s. 

“Yeah, baby, just like that–” you encouraged, legs wrapping around his narrow hips to keep him pressed to you. 

“Close, so close– gonna cum, fuck.” 

“Cum for me, baby.” you held his face upward so you could reach his lips, lick them, swallow his heavy breaths and ragged moans. “That’s it, gonna make such a mess, hm?” 

Jungkook’s arms wrapped around you so tightly it felt smothering in the best way. His lips clashed against yours in a heated kiss that was wet and sloppy, a mess of tongues and lips. His hips rolled a couple more times and he growled into your mouth just as a whole new warmth spread between your legs, his cum leaking through his shorts and into yours. 

You hugged the man by the neck as his jaw dropped and he could no longer kiss back, allowing you to lick around his mouth as you soothed him with the drag of your nails against his scalp. 

“Are you alright?” you checked with him as Jungkook’s chest heaved, his skin felt hot and damp under your arms. “Did that feel good?”

“So good, mhmm.” he nodded, resting his head against your shoulder, arms uncoiling from around you but staying near. “Thank you.” 

“You usually thank the girls that make you cum?” you giggled, kissing the side of his face. 

“Only when it’s this good.” his smile was felt against your neck. 

“I’ll be expecting a thank you card after the next time, then.” you grinned. 

Jungkook raised his head with great effort, slightly wet eyes as he showed you his soul. “Will there be a next time?” 

“Not unless you don’t want it to.” 

“I want to.” he nodded, tracing your bottom lip with his thumb. “I definitely want to.” 

littlegaaby
11 months ago

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Three

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Three

Pair: Idol!Jungkook x Playmate!reader

Summary: Jungkook never wanted a playmate of his own before. While living a busy life, touring the world, being one of the top kpop idols alongside his Bangtan hyungs, he had everything he could possibly need. But now that responsibilities call and his brothers are starting to focus on their solo careers before eventually enlisting one by one, Jungkook feels lonely. Maybe hiring a companion to take care of his needs and fill in the empty space in his life isn’t such a bad idea anymore…

Chapter warnings: Make sure to keep some water on you because this is too damn sweet 

WC: 2.5K

[Membership]

← Previous | Series Masterlist | Next →

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Three

Whatever reservation Jungkook had about hiring a playmate or having you living in his house went down the drain the more the days passed. He realized soon enough that you really were as easy going as your first interview made you out to be, and you were extremely good at your job. 

To the point where Jungkook forgot you were doing a job most of the time. 

It’s been almost a week since you officially moved in with him and Bam, and it felt like you had always been there, that’s how well you matched with each other. Days by your side weren’t much different from Jungkook’s regular days, but his home and his life just felt so much fuller now. 

You’d go with him everywhere, which he liked. From late night runs to the seven eleven in the neighborhood, walks around the block with his dog, or even when he had to go into HYBE for meetings about his solo projects and schedules or to see one of his members. 

During the weekends you had days off, so you went to your own apartment and Jungkook dropped you off saturday morning and picked you back up on the following monday. You lived in a dorm building owned by your playmate agency, sharing the home with a roommate, explaining to him why you couldn’t exactly invite him in. 

But Jungkook wasn’t that clingy, he already had you five days out of seven, he could be without your presence on the weekends. 

“Yn? Are you coming?” Jungkook called you from the bottom of the stairs, zipping up his oversized windbreaker on top of his long sleeve shirt. 

“No, I’m not.” your arms were crossed to your chest as you pouted and practically stomped your way down the stairs. 

“Really?” he cocked his head to the side, raising an eyebrow as he looked you over. “Could have fooled me.” 

Today you were wearing black jeans ripped at the thighs, and a light gray sweater that almost swallowed you whole, hiding half of your hands in sweater paws. You were just too damn cute, even when you were scowling. 

Not only was Jungkook more and more comfortable around you as the days passed, his undeniable crush on you also grew exponentially, turning into full blown attraction faster than he anticipated. 

It wasn’t really his fault, if anything he blamed Hoseok hyung and Yuna noona for introducing the two of you. You were the personification of everything Jungkook wanted in a girl, as if you had been created in a lab to check every box and every request that he added to his written file. 

Jungkook had to remind himself that half of it probably wasn’t real, otherwise he’d be in big fucking trouble. 

“You are a mean man, Jungkookie.” you finished as you finally reached the bottom of the stairs, making him chuckle to himself at the use of his nickname. 

“Don’t pout now, he’ll be back soon.” he told you, reaching to cup your cheek and smooth the lines between your brows with his thumb. He felt the heat under his palm. “We can go get something to eat after we drop him off, if you’d like?” 

Your eyes twitched, then narrowed. “Bribing me with food won’t always work, I hope you know.” 

“Will it work this time?” Jungkook’s eyebrow raised once more. 

“Depends on what we’re having.” you challenged. 

“We can have whatever you want.” he offered, watching your fake scowl turn into a pretty smile.

“Okay, let’s go.” 

Jungkook shook his head at how easy it was for you to be bribed with food, something you both had in common. As you tied your sneakers after putting them on, Jungkook connected Bam’s leash to his collar, the poor dog had no idea you weren’t going on a walk, but he was being dropped off at the facility again. 

At least Bam really liked the place and its workers, always being really happy when arriving there; something Jungkook hoped would quiet your worries as you weren’t happy about sending his dog away. 

You and Bam also grew closer by the day, the dog liked your gentle nature and oftentimes fell asleep with his head on your lap as you gave him scratches. If Jungkook wished it was him instead, that was his business alone. 

“Let’s go, Bamie.” you called the puppy as you opened the front door, hoisting your small purse over your shoulder. “Come on, Jungkookie.” 

“I’m coming, I’m coming.” 

Jungkook was right behind you, taking his car keys from his pocket after locking his home. The beeping allerted you that his car was unlocked and you opened the backseat so that Bam could hop inside. The idol tried not to stare and you bent over to lock Bam’s safety belt, but the heavy sweater fell over your curves so nicely that he could perfectly see the outline of your waist and ass. 

Once you were both inside his vehicle and you put on your own seatbelt, you asked: 

“Now that Bamie won’t be riding with us anymore, can we have a go on your motorcycle sometime?” 

“Yeah, I can buy an extra helmet for you.” Jungkook easily agreed. 

“Oh, well, I don’t want to give you any trouble…” 

“It’s no trouble, doll.” he assured you, turning the car on and watching through the rearview mirror as the gate opened. “In fact, riding my bike with you is something I wanted to do for a while.” 

“Doll?” 

Jungkook’s heart dropped to his stomach as he realized the term of endearment he had for you in his head was actually spoken out loud. He looked to the side, to you, worried about what he might find in your face. 

You had a tiny smile on your glossed lips, eyes small like crescent moons. 

Instead of backtracking, Jungkook decided to not let things get awkward for once in his life. 

“Yeah, cause you’re tiny and cute.” he nodded, putting his car in reverse to get out of the garage. “Is that okay?” 

Your initial reply was the mix between a snort and a laugh. “Yeah, but I’m not tiny. You’re just big.” 

“You’re shorter than the other two girls your agency sent me.” his matter of factly tone made you snort again. 

“I didn’t read size kink on your files, Kook.” you pointed out and Jungkook couldn’t stop the flush to creep up his neck as he waited to make sure his gate was closed before driving off. 

“I didn’t put everything I’m into in those files.” 

“I thought as much.” you continued, looking at Jungkook’s profile as he drove, instead of looking at the views outside. After his questioning hum, you carried on: “I don’t know, your file felt a little vanilla.”

“And you don’t think I like vanilla?” the man’s brain was a second away from short circuiting as he didn’t think this subject would be the background of your drive. 

“Maybe I’m wrong.” you shrugged. “But looking like you do, I would expect something a little more wild.” 

“Wild?” Jungkook parroted, amused to say the least. “I don’t know, doll, I might disappoint you.” 

“You can’t say that while smirking!” you giggled, proof you were still staring at him. 

Telling you all of the things he was actually into was out of question, as he didn’t trust his own body to behave while he did so. For now, he turned the radio on and let you pick a radio station to listen to as he drove the familiar way to Bam’s training center. 

After dropping his puppy off, and after the many promises that he’d be back home soon, you finally told him what you wanted to eat: 

Convenience store ramen. 

Which led Jungkook to ask if you wanted to make some at a 24/7 ramen shop and eat it by the river. You agreed instantly, so he drove across town to one of his favorite spots. 

The shop was tiny and had no workers, so the two of you had complete freedom to put together your own ramen with a variety of toppings, flavors and brands to pick from. You added eggs, kimchi and green onions to yours, while Jungkook went for the traditional a little bit of everything. 

“Are you sure this is okay?” you were asking him as you crossed the street after leaving the ramen shop, passing the sidewalk to step onto the grass of the park at the bank of the Han. “Won’t people recognize you?” 

“Maybe, but it’s fine. Usually I’m able to blend in.” 

Groups of friends and couples were sitting scattered around the area, watching the sky darken as the sun was almost completely gone. Jungkook knew he had to be careful in certain settings, he’d never go to a mall, for instance, without his bodyguards, but this was okay. 

The weather was a little on the colder side, which meant not many people were out and about, and the shadows cast by the approaching night meant it would be a little harder for him to be recognized. 

Besides, now that his group was doing their own thing and living their lives, ARMY were pretty respectful and kept their distance most of the time. 

You picked a spot to sit in an area further away from the more rowdy college student groups, settling on the grass so you could enjoy your hot meals. 

“Are you from around here?” Jungkook was the first to break the silence, opening the foil lid on his ramen bowl. 

“No, my family lives a little up north, but it’s just an hour away.” you told him as you folded your legs in criss-cross. 

“Oh, then it’s not far at all.”

“Nope. It’s the only reason why my parents let me move out into the big city when I was nineteen.” you weren’t looking at him when you said it, unwrapping a pair of disposable chopsticks and giving it to Jungkook. “Wanted to be an actress, how clichê is that?” 

Jungkook could definitely see you being the lead love interest on a coming of age drama, you were definitely pretty enough for that. 

“How did you go from wanting to act to becoming a playmate?” Jungkook asked you while using his chopsticks to break his egg and mix it in with the noodles. 

“It’s not that different, if you think about it. Both involve playing a part.” you shrugged naturally, doing the same with your egg and blowing into the bowl as steam came out. “Being a playmate means I need to change parts of myself and pretend to be something I’m not in order to fit in with what my clients want.”

He could see that it made perfect sense. But your words still planted a little self-doubt seed deep in his heart, making him wonder if what you shared with him, who you were around him, was nothing but a crafted version of who he wanted you to be. 

“Must be tiring. Pretending to be something you’re not all the time.” his tone was slightly bitter, but he covered it with a long slurp of his food. At least he tried to.

“It is. Which is why I never say yes to living with someone that I’d need to change much about who I am.” you explained, looking directly at Jungkook, nothing but truth in your warm eyes. “I could never do it all the time.”

Jungkook’s own mouth got away from him at times, so he asked: “Is there anything that you show me that isn’t real?”

“Oh, yeah.” you nodded mid chew, swallowing before continuing: “I hate dogs.”

The boy laughed out loud at that, head falling back and almost choking on a piece of tofu. “Yeah right, you like Bam better than me.”

“Not completely true, I think you’re both equally cute and sweet.”

“Jesus, thanks, doll.” 

Jungkook was snorting, shaking his head and making his hair drape over his eyes. You giggled between slurps of your dinner, pushing him lightly with your elbow as you asked:

“What?!” 

“That’s exactly what a guy wants to hear from a girl he’s attracted to, that he’s cute and sweet.” he was well aware of the slight pout in his lips and the satoori on his whine. 

“What’s wrong with being cute and sweet?!” you giggled again, all high pitched and adorable. “Those are perfectly good adjectives!”

“Nah, nah, it’s fine.”

“Alright, what would you want me to call you?” you rolled your eyes while your lips were pulled up at the corners. 

“Fuck no, I’m not taking your pitty adjectives.” he denied, eyes squinted as he pushed his hair away from his face. Jungkook should really do something about his bangs soon. 

“Jungkook.”

You called, but he didn’t answer, stuffing his mouth with the delicious food. 

“Jungkookie.” 

You tried again, placing your half eaten dinner on the grass in front of you.

“Kookie.”

One more attempt, this time paired with your small hand reaching for his bicep –which he flexed, obviously–.

“Kook.” you sounded softer this time, almost hesitant, so he looked at you. 

“Mmhmm?”

“You’re not just cute and sweet.” you reasoned, hand very much holding onto his arm. “I also think you’re handsome. I like the way you smell. And your tattoos are really cool. Your muscles are hot.”

“Okay, thanks–” Jungkook let out a small laugh, face flushing as he clearly didn’t think it through, never knowing how to respond to compliments. 

“And I’m attracted to you, too.” 

The admittance came out so easily that air left Jungkook’s lungs, but it took him a while to drag some back in. He also didn’t know how to answer that, simply smiling into his bowl. 

You didn’t let the mood turn heavy, hand leaving his arm to pick up your own dinner again so you could finish it off. The two of you ate the rest of it in comfortable silence, occasionally pointing out cute dogs or funny children walking by. 

Once the ramens were done, you got up to throw the empty containers on a trashcan nearby, coming back to sit next to him again, slightly closer than before. 

“Do you want to go back home?” you asked, pulling your sleeves over your hands to keep the chill away. 

“I’m so full right now I might sleep behind the wheel.” Jungkook hid a yawn behind his hands and rubbed his eyes. “But if you’re too cold, we can.” 

With a giggle, you offered: “Want to take a little nap?” 

“That– sounds like a terrible idea.” 

“Oh, come on, just lay your head here.” you patted your thigh in invitation, dragging Jungkook’s eyes down. “Just for a few minutes, to avoid our impending deaths.” 

Jungkook wouldn’t actually fall asleep while driving, but he wouldn’t deny your offering either. The grass felt a little cold on his side as he laid down, but your leg felt warm under his cheek. As soon as he got comfortable, you started to run your gentle fingers through his hair, nails dragging against his scalp. 

It was so relaxing, and you were so careful not to pull on any strands that Jungkook could fall asleep for real. 

If only he could control his heart from going a little crazy in his chest and his mind didn’t run miles a minute with thoughts of you. 

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Three

A/N: Can you tell what's coming next?? 🥵

Sorry about the taglist, Tumblr still isn't letting me tag people. If anyone knows why that could be, please let me know!

For nowwwwww, reblog to give Bam a treat! 🐶🍪

littlegaaby
11 months ago

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Two

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Two

Pair: Idol!Jungkook x Playmate!reader

Summary: Jungkook never wanted a playmate of his own before. While living a busy life, touring the world, being one of the top kpop idols alongside his Bangtan hyungs, he had everything he could possibly need. But now that responsibilities call and his brothers are starting to focus on their solo careers before eventually enlisting one by one, Jungkook feels lonely. Maybe hiring a companion to take care of his needs and fill in the empty space in his life isn’t such a bad idea anymore…

Chapter warnings: Can you feel the tension?   

AN: I've seen everyone's request to be added to the taglist for this story, but tumblr isn't letting me tag anyone and I don't know what to do, so for nowwwwww, the taglist is suspended :(

WC: 4K

[Membership]

← Previous | Series Masterlist | Next →

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Two

“Do you really need to be here for this?” 

Jungkook was standing at the entrance of his house, having heard from Sejin that the driver already picked you up from your dorm and was on his way to bring you to him. The maknae was pressing his fingers to the bridge of his nose, hoping that it was the weight of his glasses making it hurt, and not his –occasionally annoying– best friends. 

“Yes–”

“Obviously–”

Jimin and Taehyung answered at the same time, both too proud of themselves, making the youngest regret ever telling them he hired a playmate. An even worse decision was telling them you'd be arriving today. 

Granted, Jungkook thought Tae hyung was still in Mexico shooting the cooking show he was a part of, and Jimin –whenever he was separated from Taehyung– was harmless. 

"Why?!" Jungkook groaned.

"Because we want to meet this girl who is apparently perfect for you." Jimin justified with angelic eyes and dumpling cheeks. 

"I never said she's perfect for me–" Jungkook argued, back resting against the wall as he kept looking at the security feed next to the door to make sure none of the passing cars belonged to his company. 

“No, but Hoseok hyung did.” Taehyung’s chin jutted out, know-it-all eyes and everything. His slightly darker, tanned skin was proof of his days in America. 

“He did?” Jungkook asked as his tongue flicked his lip ring from one side to the other. 

“Yeah! Apparently Yuna noona has been insisting this girl would be a great playmate for you, but since you were always too good for that, they never mentioned her before.” Jimin explained, satoori thick on his voice as he slightly scolded. 

“I'm not too good for it, I just never saw the point.” Jungkook shrugged, hoping his nerves weren’t etched on his face as the gate of his home automatically opened for the black car to drive in. 

“Do you see the point now?” Taehyung wanted to know, but Jungkook just wanted this conversation to be over.

He knew he most likely didn’t leave you with the best impression of him after your interview a couple of days ago, the last thing Jungkook needed now was for you to walk in and hear about his views on playmates and why he never wanted one before. 

“I'm open to giving it a try.” Jungkook relented as he knew there was no winning. “Now, please, don’t embarrass me?” 

“We would never!” Jimin promised, standing up straight with his hands behind his back. 

“You’ll probably embarrass yourse–oof.” Taehyung received an elbow to the ribs from Jimin, effectively shutting him up. 

Jungkook was shaking his head as he unlocked the front door of his home once the driver parked the car on the gravel upfront. He didn’t really know the etiquette, or exactly how he was supposed to behave at this point; as he never had anybody living with him like this before.

He only ever shared a home with his members, never with a girl. A very pretty girl. 

“Hello!” you were chirping happily as you waited for the driver to take your suitcase out of the booth. “Did I get here early?” 

“Hey–” Jungkook rushed to take your luggage and carry it for you, bowing to the man and leading you into his home. “You’re here just in time, don’t worry.” 

Jungkook was glad you didn’t ask him what you were just in time for, as he wouldn’t have an answer for that. Maybe Tae hyung was right and Jungkook would embarrass himself all on his own. 

He let you walk into the house before he did, placing your suitcase to the side as he stepped out of his garden slippers and you took off your sneakers. Just like the first time he saw you, you looked casual and cozy in the same bomber jacket –which you removed as soon as your shoes were off–, a black shirt that sat snug on your chest and joggers of the same color. There was a tiny strip of skin where your top and your pants didn’t meet and Jungkook caught himself staring at it while licking between his lips. 

Your hair was up today, in a high ponytail that kept it away from your face. As you moved your head away to look at the two older men standing comically at the foyer, Jungkook could see the tattoo of a bee behind your ear, almost on the same spot he where had the number 7. 

“Hi.” you waved at the two of them before bowing. “I’m–”

“Yn. We know.” Jimin beamed, walking up to you to give you a hug. “We heard a lot about you. I’m Jiminie, this is Taetae.” 

“It’s nice to meet you two.” you easily accepted Jimin’s hug, then Taehyung’s. “Do both of you live here, too?” 

“No, we all have our own place.” Taehyung explained, walking to take your suitcase before Jungkook could. “You’re only tending to our Jungkookie.” 

“Come, we’ll take you to see your room!” Jimin chirped, hopping up the stairs. 

Taehyung was right behind him, moving a little slower as he was carrying your heavy suitcase. Jungkook was regretting his life decisions for the hundredth time, much preferring to do this with you on his own. He was well aware that the feeling twisting in his gut was jealousy, and he wasn’t proud to admit that. 

But you were his playmate. He should be your favorite. 

Jungkook could never compete with Jimin’s charms, or Taehyung’s outgoing nature. He feared you might like his members better, when he didn’t even get the chance to get to know you just yet. 

He could already see it clearly, you rushing after the older members, laughing and being your cute self, while he’d be left–

“Won’t you take me there?” you were waiting for Jungkook at the bottom of the stairs, Taehyung and Jimin nowhere to be seen. As Jungkook blinked slowly, you giggled and said: “You kinda… Spaced out there for a moment.”

“Sorry, th–that happens sometimes.” he sheepishly admitted, moving forward to step on the same one you were waiting for him at. Jungkook’s height was much different than yours, forcing you to look up to see his face. “Let’s go see your room, then.” 

“Before one of those two decide to move into it.” your laugh was quiet and melodic, the two of you climbing up the stairs with no rush. 

“I wish I could say that’s not a possibility, but–” 

When the two of you reached the second floor of the family-style home, it was easy to tell which room was yours. The bedroom right across from Jungkook’s felt fuller than it had ever been, and it wasn’t because of the COWAY air purifier and the mini fridge the idol had added to the room after he signed the contract with your agency. 

Both Jimin and Taehyung were already turning the TV on, sitting at the edge of your bed while your suitcase laid on top of it. At least the hyungs hadn’t started to unpack it without you; that would have mortified Jungkook and most likely make you uncomfortable. 

“They feel right at home, huh?” you asked with amusement, arms crossed as you held your jacket against your chest. 

“Yeah, sorry about them.” Jungkook sighed and pulled on his ear out of habit. “You want to– uhm. See my room first?” 

“Sure.” 

You turned on your heels and followed Jungkook to the other side of the small hallway, where the master bedroom was. Now, the idol didn’t think you’d be seeing his space so soon, which is why things weren’t the most organized, but it’s not as if he lived in filth either. And if you minded the black shirt thrown on the back of an armchair near the window, or the empty glass on his bedside table, you didn’t mention it. 

What you did notice, however, was the very big dog bed in the corner of the room and the high stand with Bam’s water bowl. 

“So you do have a dog, huh?” you asked with a chirpy tilt to your voice, sitting on the edge of Jungkook’s bed as if you’ve been there a thousand times before. Your feet didn’t quite reach the floor as you linked your heels together, hands slightly behind you as you got comfortable. “I was starting to think it was all just a ploy to get me to say yes to working for you.”

“Yeah, that's Bam's– hang on, you could have said no?” 

Instead of being weirded out that you were clearly at ease in his space, something in Jungkook’s stomach flipped deliciously at the prospects. He didn’t know how any of this worked, if having you living in his house would be weird for either of you, if it would be as awkward as getting a new roommate without getting to know them first. 

Surely it must be part of your training, and if you had worked as a playmate for all of five years, then you clearly knew what you were doing. You didn’t seem awkward at all. Jungkook probably was a little stiffer than he’d like, but half of that was probably caused by the very loud presence of his hyungs in the other room. 

“Of course. Playmates aren't forced to take on a client.” you broke him out of his own self-judgment. “The first interview is for you as much as it is for us.”

“That's... I had no idea. It's better I guess.” it also made Jungkook feel a little better to know you were only here because you wanted to be. 

“I also didn't have to say yes to moving in.” you had the bad habit of reading his mind, it seemed. 

“Why did you?” 

“You said you had a dog.” you told him without missing a beat, expression so serious it made Jungkook laugh. “So where is this Bam?”

“He stays at a facility a couple days during the week. He has some small health issues on his spine,” Jungkook told you, watching as lines made their way between your brows and your bottom lip jutted out. “Don't worry, he's fine! Just needs special care, which is what they do at the facility. They have a specific training for him.”

“Poor baby.” you cooed, looking from Jungkook to the bed in the corner. “He's a big dog, then?” 

“He's very big.” the man chuckled fondly. “But he's also sweet and gentle.”

“Does he get that from you?”

You also had the habit of making Jungkook squirm. He didn’t show it on the outside –at least he hoped–, but on the inside he was crooning at the backhanded almost-compliment. 

Thankfully, he didn’t need to answer you as two heads popped through his bedroom door. 

“Hey, since you two don't care about us anyway, we'll just leave you to it.” Jimin sounded falsely annoyed as he stated. 

“Yeah, you're not a good host at all, Jungkookie.” Taehyung complained. 

“Jungkookie?” you giggled, looking at the man in question. 

“Bye, hyungs, you know the way out–”

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Two

Out of all of the times you’ve been hired as a live-in playmate, this one was starting to feel like the best one. At least when it came to the living situation, but you were pretty sure that Jungkook would become one of your favorite clients in no time. 

You were used to being put in secondary locations close to the idols you worked for, but never inside their house. The closest you got was staying in the pool-house-turned-guest-bedroom at Jae-bum’s home. But the only way for you to be any closer to your new client would be if you were staying in his own bedroom, which was right across from yours. 

Jungkook’s house had several extra bedrooms, on different floors, so the fact that he chose this one for you spoke volumes about him, how trusting he was, and maybe he really did feel more lonely than you imagined. 

You could also tell the great lengths he went to make this room comfortable for you; homey. The sheets on the bed were brand new, the tag was still on when you slipped into bed hours ago to try and sleep. The television was already logged into all of Jungkook’s entertainment accounts, with a new profile on each one with your name on it. 

The mini fridge in the corner was filled with different types of snacks, chocolates, water bottles and rows of strawberry milk because he remembered you telling him it was your favorite. 

The candle on your bedside table was already a little burnt, so you chose to believe Jungkook liked the brand or the scent, and he let you have it because you might like it too. 

You had the habit of going to bed when your clients did, and for the past three hours you were trying to sleep, really. The bed was comfortable enough and even though being away from your dorm was always a little weird when you took on a new client, you felt comfortable in Jungkook’s home. 

But the singing… 

Yeah. The singing was definitely keeping you awake. 

It’s not that it bothered you in any way, Jungkook’s voice was beautiful and sometimes he would laugh and you’d catch yourself smiling along. You were sure that if you tried hard enough you could fall asleep, but you were curious. On the best of days you already suffered from a serious case of fomo, so now you wondered why Jungkook hadn’t called for you if he was still awake and wanted company. You also heard him talking occasionally, saying things as if he was answering someone, so you didn’t know if he had company over or making a phone call. 

It was when the doorbell from the front gate rang loud that you couldn’t stay put anymore. 

You kicked the bed covers off your feet, slipping your legs into the shorts you left thrown on the floor, and quietly walked to the bedroom door. You could hear Jungkook open and close the front door, most likely going out to the front gate to greet whoever it was that just arrived. 

You just wanted to take a peek, investigate and access just who your client had over to his house at almost three thirty in the morning. If it was a hook-up or one of his members you’d just turn around and make it back into your bedroom unnoticed. What you didn’t count on was the very big dog anxiously waiting by the front door, twitching ears picking up on any sound. 

Bam noticed you as soon as you stepped near the top of the stairs, not shy to run up with grunts and tiny barks as he rushed over to greet you. You had been introduced to him the day before –technically that same day–, when Jungkook’s driver picked him up from the training facility Jungkook told you about. For a big dog he was really friendly, not batting an eye at the fact you were new in his territory and apparently there to stay. 

“No, Bam, go back downstairs.” you hushed, terrified Jungkook would walk in at any second with a pretty girl in his arms, making the situation awkward for the three of you. The big puppy just wagged his thin tail harder as you crouched down to his level. “Hi, I know, it’s good to see you again too. But you can’t–”

You froze on the spot as the front door was slightly kicked open as the owner of the house had his hands full. Just like you didn’t expect to see him, Jungkook clearly didn’t think he’d see you sitting at the stop of the stairs as he paused and his lips slightly parted. 

“Hey–” Jungkook was wearing a gray shirt and black sweatpants, hair long and soft, as if he had just showered a couple of hours ago. He lifted the many takeout bags out of reach from Bam as his dog rushed down the stairs to sniff it. “Want some chicken?” 

“At… three am?” you smiled at his sheepish grin, making it down the stairs slowly. 

“So?” Jungkook pushed the front door with his ass, locking it into place. “It’s never too late to have fried chicken and beer.” 

“And people say idols don’t know how to live.” you were shaking your head as you offered to take one of the takeout bags from his hands. “Are you having people over?”

“No, it’s just us.” he told you, the smell of alcohol on him was obvious, but not off putting. It also explained why he was a lot more relaxed around you than he had been all day. 

“I thought I heard you talking to someone.” you stated as you followed him into the kitchen and living room area of his home. 

“Oh, yeah, I’m live on Weverse.” 

Your steps faltered at the new revelation, and the fact that you couldn’t see a camera anywhere. You weren’t a stranger to your clients going live, usually on V-Live when it was still a thing, and even on YouTube, depending on the group or company they belonged to. But it usually involved ring lights, HD cameras and a nice setting or background. 

This was just Jungkook’s living room. The main lights weren’t even on! Mostly a few softer ones here and there and a little machine that was projecting nebulas and green stars onto the walls and ceiling. 

“Hi, everyone, I’m back. My chicken just arrived.” Jungkook talked to seemingly no one as he bent to put the takeout bag in his hold on the center table. “I have someone I want you to meet.” 

Jungkook looked over his shoulder as he realized you didn’t follow him in, still standing like a dummy at the entrance of the living room. Bam was already jumping on the couch, long nose sniffing the air. 

“Does that make you uncomfortable?” Jungkook walked back to you, taking the takeout bag from you. “I can turn it off if you want, we can just eat.” 

“No, no, it’s fine, I just didn’t know if you’d be okay with telling your fans–” 

“I already told them about you.” he beamed, tongue poking between his lips to move his lip ring from one side to the other. 

“Okay then, if it’s fine with you.” 

Long gone were the days where idols had to hide their playmates, but it wasn’t always that a client was particularly comfortable with sharing the news that you were working for them. Sometimes celebrities had to share so many parts of their lives already that they liked to keep at least one side of their lives private. 

BTS was also known by the public to have playmates; either having one each or occasionally sharing. They all came from Nolichingu, just like you, so you knew six out of the seven had playmates before. Hoseok was with Yuna for the longest time, but you were Jungkook’s first hired playmate.

It was for that very reason, he was the golden maknae afterall, that you weren’t sure if Jungkook would choose to hide you or let his fans know about you. 

“This is Yn, everyone.” Jungkook got back to the center table, sitting on the floor and turning his phone –of all things– a little more to the angle that allowed his viewers to see you. “Come say hi.” 

You were suddenly very aware that your sleep shorts might be too thin and you obviously didn’t wear a bra to sleep, so if you got too excited, the audience could definitely tell. Your breasts were also a little more on the bigger side, but not enough for them to jump out of your cotton top, so unless Bam decided to chase you, you’d be fine. 

“Hey, guys.” you waved at the camera, a little shy as you saw the number on the screen of just how many millions were watching Jungkook right now. “Are we just chilling?” 

“Yeah, I’m about to eat and watch something on Netflix.” Jungkook nodded, not even looking at the screen of his phone. “Oh, wait, you drink beer? Hang on, let me get you a glass–”

Just as quickly as he sat down, Jungkook got up and stepped onto the couch to jump off the back of it, instead of going around it like a normal person might. You couldn’t help but smile at the act, shaking it off as you realized you had at least twenty million people watching you watch him. 

“So how’s everyone doing today?” you asked the phone as you got on your knees to start unpacking the food, hoping Jungkook wouldn’t mind it. “Oh my god, this smells incredible. Wish you guys could smell this.” 

Looking at the screen, you could barely read any more than a word here or there. You didn’t see any bad words or rude people, which was good enough for you. Most were saying hi, asking who you were and if you were Jungkook’s girlfriend, while others were answering with ‘she’s Kook’s new playmate’, ‘I can believe he finally got one, we knew this day would come’ and ‘Yoongi marry me’. 

Jungkook was next to you a moment later, with a very big, frosted glass of ice cold beer. He sat down again, between you and the phone so he’d be the one taking up most of the shot. 

“Thank you.” you smiled as he handed you the glass, so big you had to hold it with both hands as you were scared you might drop it. 

“You could have picked something for us to watch.” Jungkook told you invitingly, picking up the remote control to select the Netflix app.

“That’s okay, I’ll watch whatever you want.” you told him, letting out a giggle as Jungkook mimicked the Netflix sound effect. 

“Have you seen this?” Jungkook asked you, pointing to the TV where the promo pictures for the show Physical: 100 were showing, but you were obviously more interested in the dog laying behind you and trying to sniff your neck. “Bamie, behave–” 

“It’s okay, I don’t–” you let out a squeal and a laugh as Bam licked a bold stripe against your cheek. 

Jungkook’s giggle was cute and relaxed as he dropped the remote against the table to turn around and attack his dog with snuggles and kisses, all while making little noses and using what you could only describe as a baby voice. 

Bam turned on his back, legs up and paws folded so his owner could rub his belly while holding his face and kissing his head. It was such a sweet scene you couldn’t help the smile splitting your face. 

When the dog had enough of his owner’s heavy pets and rough-housing, Bam flipped around, shook himself making his ears and tail flop around, and walked to the other side of the couch. 

You were laughing as Jungkook pouted, as if he was the abandoned puppy, dark hair a mess and all over his face, sticking at odd angles. 

“Oh no, come here–” 

You weren’t thinking much of it as you scooted on your knees to reach the boy, gentle fingers running through his hair to smooth out the mess he made with Bam. Jungkook sat a little straighter, hazy eyes showing just how much he had to drink tonight, head leaning into your touch as you let your nails scrape at his scalp. 

On Jungkook’s file, it was written that he was really interested in skinship, he liked being hugged, touched and cuddled. It was something that excited you, too, as you were the exact same in your day-to-day life, always clinging to your friends and whenever your clients were open to it. 

You didn’t think Jungkook would open up to you that easily, or get comfortable around you after a day, but Yuna had warned you that the idol was as sweet as he was mischievous. 

Either way, you decided, this would be fun. 

LY: Love You Better | JJK | Two
littlegaaby
11 months ago

LY: Love You Better | JJK | One

LY: Love You Better | JJK | One

Pair: Idol!Jungkook x Playmate!reader

Summary: Jungkook never wanted a playmate of his own before. While living a busy life, touring the world, being one of the top kpop idols alongside his Bangtan hyungs, he had everything he could possibly need. But now that responsibilities call and his brothers are starting to focus on their solo careers before eventually enlisting one by one, Jungkook feels lonely. Maybe hiring a companion to take care of his needs and fill in the empty space in his life isn’t such a bad idea anymore…

Chapter warnings: Jk being a little awkward and super smitten!  

WC: 5.2k

[Membership]

| Series Masterlist | Next →

LY: Love You Better | JJK | One

Jungkook never had a playmate of his own before. 

Surely he knew how things worked, understood how it was a career that had really grown over the past couple of years as one playmate in particular changed the whole game by bringing eyes to the new profession and did wonders to normalize it amongst the big public. 

Playmates existed for years at this point; highly trained companions for hire that gave idols, actors and, generally speaking, celebrities things they were missing in their lives.

A friend. A lover. Someone to go out with. Someone they could trust not to leak any personal information about themselves, someone contractually catered to suppress the client’s every specific need. 

Jungkook’s members had a couple of playmates here and there over the years; Hoseok had a steady one the longest. The exclusive kind, and the maknae was pretty sure they had the sexual kind of agreement, too. Now that the hyung was enlisting soon, Hobi hyung’s playmate was being transferred to Yoongi hyung, which was a messy situation just asking to happen. 

But the golden maknae of BTS never had the need to contact the playmate agency his company was affiliated to, he never had a strong interest in putting on a request to have his perfect match found. 

Until now. 

Jungkook was lonely and he wasn’t ashamed to admit that. 

For the very first time in his life, ever since he moved to Seoul to become a trainee at only fourteen years old, the idol had a very precious thing: Time. 

With his members starting to enlist and being allowed to work on individual projects while keeping the group activities on the back burner for the time being, Jungkook had time to live his life. 

For a while there, it was exciting, too. The idea of being able to do whatever the hell he wanted; going out, visiting new and old places he never had the opportunity to explore before, eating chicken in the middle of the night just because, take his boxing lessons seriously, riding his bike around the streets of Seoul late at night.

He just hadn’t realized how lonely it would feel, how unsatisfying it was to do all of that on his own. And when his members were busy –Jin hyung was already serving, Hoseok hyung was about to, Jimin hyung was getting ready to release Face, Yoongi hyung was rehearsing for D-DAY and his tour, Namjoon hyung was traveling with family, and Tae hyung was somewhere in Mexico right now– Jungkook didn’t really know what to do to fill the empty space in his life. 

Jungkook understood the irony behind it, too, how empty should be the last word to describe his life when he had everything. A nice house in Itaewon, a dog to fill the silence, vehicles to take him anywhere he wanted to go, more money than he knew what to do with, and a company filled with staff available to suppress his every waking need. 

It was that loneliness that made him consider hiring a playmate. 

He avoided it for a while, refusing to give into it for the last couple of months. Hell, he was Jeon Jungkook. He didn’t have to pay to find company! Anyone would be lucky and willing to hang out with him! Jungkook tried to call up his other friends –most were either on tour or preparing for a comeback–, then he tried meeting new people at a bar –that was a whole mess, as he got mobbed once people realized who he was–, he even tried an app –but no one believed it was really him in the pictures–. 

That last attempt granted him an earful from Sejin, as the manager oh so eloquently brought to his attention how dangerous and scandal-material it would be if Dispatch or Koreaboo got wind of the fact that Jeon Jung Kook of BTS joined a dating app. 

Besides, and against what most might think, Jungkook was a homebody. An extroverted introvert that appreciated just staying home, vibing to music, not moving for a while. And it would take him a very long time to get comfortable enough around someone random to bring them into his home. 

When it came to a playmate, he wouldn’t have that problem. 

A playmate would know how to deal with idols, there would be no starstruck moment, no pressure for him to pretend to be something he wasn’t. Jungkook hated how impersonal and business-like the idea of hiring a companion was, but he was running out of options. 

“It’s not as cold as it sounds, Jungkook-ah. Trust me, you won’t even remember that you’re paying for a service. They are that good.” Hoseok had told him once, when Jungkook came over to his apartment to get the opinion of someone who actively enjoyed the playmate service. “You’ve met Yuna before. You’ve seen me with her. It’s not weird, is it?” 

It wasn’t weird at all. In fact, it took a few times of hanging out with Hoseok and his playmate for Jungkook to even learn that the hyung had hired the girl from Nolichingu Playmate Agency. She was so perfect for Hoseok that Jungkook really believed they were actually dating. 

“How do I even go about finding one?” Jungkook had asked the hyung then, feeling himself caving in. 

“You just tell Sejin-nim you’re interested and he’ll take you through the process.” the hyung patted him on the back as they were sitting side by side on the older man’s couch. “It might feel a little stiff at first, the bureaucracy, the contracts. Just remember to be honest about what you want.”

“Okay.” 

“No one will judge you for it, they are men and women trained for this. They know what they’re doing.” that was good, Jungkook thought. Since he had no idea what he was doing. “Do you want me to ask Yuna to recommend someone for you? She knows you, I’m sure she could introduce you to a friend.” 

“I’ll ask Sejin sunbaenim first.” Jungkook decided. Kind of. “Then I’ll let you know.” 

Jungkook learned pretty fast why the hyung told him the process might feel cold and stiff at first. Just two days after his conversation with Hoseok, the maknae was sitting inside an office at HYBE, with a stack of papers in front of him. 

This whole thing felt a little familiar, as so many times before the idol was put into a situation like this to film content for RUN BTS where they were given individual missions, or the initial meetings between Bangtan and PDs before each season of In The Soop. Sometimes they even had to take fake tests for the entertainment of ARMY. 

But unlike those times, there were no cameras around Jungkook as he read through the lengthy questionnaire that would apparently link him to the perfect playmate for him. 

“I’m glad you decided to do this, Jungkook-ssi.” Sejin told him with a fond smile as he stood across the table from the idol. “We’ve been worried about you.”

“I know.” he admitted with a scratch to the back of his neck. “How does this work? Do I just… Answer these questions and– what?” 

“It’s a simple process, you’ll see the hardest part is answering the questions truthfully. Don’t worry, it’s a confidential survey and only the experts at Nolichingu will read it.” the older man reiterated, ringing back to the warning he got from Hobi hyung about being honest with what he wanted. “After we hand in the files back to the agency, it might take a couple of days for them to find the perfect playmate for you. You may ask for options, too, that way you can meet them and make your choice before signing the contract.” 

“Okay…” 

“I’ll leave you to it, just take your time.” Sejin smiled as he fixed the thick glasses on the bridge of his nose. “Come look for me once you’re done, but there’s no hurry.” 

“Thanks, hyung.” 

And just like that, Jungkook was left alone with his thoughts and the pile of papers. 

The first pages explained about Nolichingu and how they were the #1 Playmate agency in all of Asia, opening subsidiary offices in Japan and China recently. It spoke about the field and what kinds of services they offered, terms and conditions that Sejin could handle for him, so Jungkook rushed through them to get to the good part. 

He had to admit to the excitement bubbling in his stomach at the prospects of doing this. It was definitely weird, as it felt like he was building-a-companion so to speak, but he was looking forward to where this could lead. Jungkook kept thinking about Hoseok and Yuna, and how the two of them were so in tune with each other, practically stuck to the hip, with the same tastes and matching personalities. 

Jungkook wanted to have that. 

The first questions were pretty simple, just the generic kind to start him off:

What are you looking for in a playmate? 

What made you interested in our services? 

Have you ever had a playmate before? 

Are you interested in a male or female companion? 

He was able to zoom through them, pen scribbling hearty replies with as much honesty as he could muster. ‘I’m lonely. Want someone to hang out and have fun with. I’m looking for a friend to do things I like. Never had a playmate, but my friends have. I would like a girl-playmate, please’. 

The more he read, the questions started going a little deeper, to the point Jungkook had to stop and actually think about his answers.

What are the activities you'd like to do with your playmate? 

Normal things? Day to day life… Going out, playing games (like bowling!), traveling if possible. I stay home a lot, listen to music, play with my dog, go to the park. I’m not picky, really. Just want someone to be with me to keep me company. 

Any specific needs? (e.g. know how to swim, know how to play instruments, etc)

Knowing how to swim could be cool. Can’t be allergic to dogs, important to like animals. Shouldn’t be scared easily (I like to watch horror movies sometimes). 

Jungkook was really glad to be alone in the room when he flipped a page and the questions became about what kind of playmate he was looking for. In the physical sense. 

It felt kinda like when he was asked to describe his ideal type during interviews when he was younger. Back then, he’d basically describe IU as his perfect girl, but that was no longer the reality for him. And, this time he could be honest –he had to be, if he wanted this to work out–. 

His face was still burning as he answered the questions.

Your ideal playmate should have: 

Height: Uh. Shorter than me? (I’m 179cm)

Hair length: A little on the longer side. Not a dealbreaker. 

Hair color:

Eye color:

Blood type: 

Body type:

Specific traits:

Double lids or monolids? 

Should your playmate be athletic? 

Jungkook didn’t think he cared that much about his playmate’s appearance, and especially not about blood type? Or even body type? He liked to think he wasn’t as shallow as that, so he skipped a few of the questions he didn’t really care for. 

Describe what you're looking for as best as you can: I would like someone pretty. And cute. Someone soft, with pretty lips. (I’m sorry, is this weird?) I… Uhm. I like boobs. Okay, I’m scratching that–  

Describe the style your playmate should have: I hope she can be comfortable, so I don’t care much about style. Actually, I like girls in cute clothes. 

What colors must they wear: Whatever they like? I like dark colors. But pastels are cute too? 

What kind of clothes: I don’t care much about brand names. Something comfortable. I like dresses and skirts. 

What kind of shoes: Sneakers, Converse, slippers? Heels if she’s into that?

It was definitely a weird experience, but at least Jungkook hoped the experts at the agency would link his answers to an existing person that matched them best, not create someone in a lab to cater to his needs. 

The next set of questions was a little more practical, but they still took him by surprise. Jungkook wished he had a snack on him so he could munch on, as this was definitely taking longer than he expected. 

Would you like your playmate to be live-in? 

If possible, yes.  

If yes, are you able to provide the necessary accommodations? 

Yes. 

Are you interested in a sexual relationship? 

If the previous answer was Yes, turn to page 13. 

The last question caught him by surprise and Jungkook felt his whole face flush. How would he know if he was interested in a sexual relationship with a person without meeting them first? How would he know if he’d be attracted to them? 

Objectively speaking, yes, Jungkook would be okay with sex being a possibility. But he didn’t want his whole relationship with his new playmate to be based only on the physical part of it. He was looking for a deeper connection than that. 

Just in case, Jungkook scribbled down a maybe and turned to page thirteen anyway. 

Note: If sexual relations are to be expected from the playmate, the client must provide the requested medical exams listed on page 22; the same will he provided by the chosen playmate before the contract can be finalized. 

Cross the options of the characteristics you are looking for in your playmate and are comfortable with: 

[ ] Dominant. 

[ ] Submissive.

[ ] Switch. 

[ ] Use of toys and accessories (dildos, vibrators, ropes, cuffs, etc) 

[ ] I want to be tied up. 

[ ] I want to tie them up.

“Is all of this necessary?” 

Jungkook sighed under his breath, reading the list of over twenty five items he had to cross, from lingerie picks, to kinks he’d be okay with, things he absolutely was not okay with and more. He had to write down pet names he wanted to use, what he’d be okay being called as, if his playmate should be the one to initiate it, if he was okay with skinship, and so many little details he had never stopped to think about even when it came to his own personal life. 

He almost gave up on this whole thing a few times while answering things like ‘are you interested in anal play?’ and ‘would you like your playmate to wear costumes?’. Jungkook hoped to god that only certified personnel would have access to this file, or HYBE might have to file the biggest lawsuit of their career if any of this ever got out. 

LY: Love You Better | JJK | One

“Jungkook-ssi, don’t you think you’re being a little too harsh?” Sejin asked him three days later; both men were inside the same gray-walled office room Jungkook filed the questionnaire in. 

“I’m really not, hyung-nim. I’m just trying to make a connection, and these girls are not it.” Jungkook almost whined, disappointment evident in his face. 

“You can’t expect to make a connection during a twenty minute talk.” the manager reasoned. “If you’re expecting fireworks and butterflies–” 

Sejin trailed off and Jungkook felt his cheeks heat up. Maybe his expectations really were that high, maybe he was expecting to meet a playmate that would knock him off his feet during this first interview. 

At this point Jungkook started wondering if maybe he shouldn’t have skipped some of the questions in the playmate-survey and if answering them –despite how uncomfortable they made him– would mean the playmates the agency matched him with would have been closer to what he was looking for. 

The two girls he met so far were nice enough, good people. Pretty in ways you’d expect of a playmate, too, kinda idol looking. They were able to keep up a conversation with Jungkook, both had obviously been trained for that. But there wasn’t a spark. If Jungkook had seen them out and about, he wouldn’t have given them a second look. 

Jungkook might as well give up on finding a playmate for the time being, or ask for a new survey to answer more deeply. 

“Okay, this is the last girl.” Sejin told him with not an ounce of hope in his tone. “The experts also said they can meet you in person, to better understand what you’re after, if this one is a no go again.” 

“Thank you, hyung-nim.” Jungkook nodded in understanding and sat a little straighter. “You can send her in.”

Sejin opened the door of the office and stepped outside, to let the last playmate in. Jungkook’s eyebrows furrowed as he watched Hoseok hyung be the one to step into the room, hand in hand with Yuna. 

“Jungkookie.” Hobi had the easy going smile on his lips as he walked in deeper, bringing his playmate along. 

“Hey, hyung. Hi, noona.” the younger boy got up to bow at the two of them. “Why are you two here?” 

“We brought someone to meet you, Jungkook-ah.” Hoseok let go of Yuna’s hand in order to lean over the gray marble table, head cocked to the side as he looked at the maknae sitting down. “Which I guess it’s a good thing, since Sejin-nim said you’re being a hard ass–”

“I’m not being a hard ass–” Jungkook scoffed, shaking his head. “And Sejin-nim wouldn’t talk like that.” 

“He implied it.” Hoseok waved him off, turning to the woman standing next to him to place a hand at the low of her back. “Yuna has a friend she thinks you should meet.” 

Hoseok’s playmate was gorgeous, so much so that she was a little intimidating the first few times Jungkook met her. The kind of presence that demanded attention alone. She really did match Hoseok perfectly, the two of them making international headlines when he took her to the Louis Vuitton and Dior fashion shows during Paris Fashion Week. 

Jungkook could definitely understand why Yoongi hyung had put out a request to keep her for himself once Hoseok hyung enlisted and no longer needed –or was able to have– her services. 

“I’m sorry, noona, but if the experts at your agency weren’t able to find my perfect match, what makes you think you will?” Jungkook had to resist the urge of using air quotations when talking about the people who sent over the girls he obviously didn’t vibe with. 

“Our experts are good at telling what you want, based on how honest and detailed you were when you answered the questions. Not necessarily what you need.” the woman didn’t miss a beat, one of her hands resting on Hoseok’s shoulder as her body was glued to his side. “Do you even know what you want?” 

“I want what you and hyung have.” Jungkook admitted, staring at the way his hyung’s arm was wrapped tightly around the woman and she seemed to fit perfectly into him. “And I want a friend.” 

“We’re more than friends, Jungkookie.” Hoseok pointed out and Jungkook flushed. 

“I know.” the boy grumbled under his breath, a mix between annoyance and frustration. “I want that too.” 

“Should we bring her in for you, then?” Yuna offered, to which Jungkook nodded. “Give me a minute.” 

Yuna moved away from Hoseok’s arm and it wasn’t missed on the maknae how the hyung’s eyes stayed on her until she slipped out of the room. Jungkook had lived with the hyung for over twelve years, he felt closer to Hoseok than his own family members. It was obvious to him there was something more going on there. 

“How are you doing, hyung?” Jungkook asked him in a quiet tone, not wanting Yuna to hear them. “With having to leave her?”

Hoseok’s shoulders raised and fell, dismissive, but Jungkook didn’t buy it. “She’ll be alright. Yoongi hyung is taking her on tour with him.” 

“You know you can tell them if you’re not okay with it, right?” 

“I know, Kookah. But I am okay with it.” Hoseok smiled, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “It’s complicated. But they will be good for each other, too.” 

“But–” 

Jungkook’s arguments died on his tongue as the door of the office opened again. Yuna walked in first, and smaller steps were right behind her. 

“This is Yn.” the woman said as she gently nudged you to stand between her and Hoseok. 

“Hi.” you smiled. And Sejin was wrong. 

Sejin was so fucking wrong, as Jungkook could feel his stomach doing a flip with what poets would only describe as butterflies. A tiny bell was ringing inside his brain as he saw your shy little smile. 

You were definitely shorter than him, he could tell by the way your chin was barely leveled with Hoseok hyung’s shoulders. In high waisted blue jeans and a black strapless top, Jungkook had to hold himself back for not staring at your chest. A thin choker sat snug against your throat, with a little pendant of a black heart, and a bomber jacket too baggy for your smaller frame kept the February cold away. 

Jungkook must have looked like a weirdo, staring at you without saying a single thing, lips slightly parted, round and wide eyes flitting quickly to Hoseok as if asking the hyung for help. 

“Okay, we'll let you talk.” the hyung had a proud smile on his smug face. Turning to  Yuna, he said: “Shall we leave them to it?”

“Can’t we stay and watch?” the woman mused, obviously feeling the tension. 

“Be nice, unnie.” you told her in a plea. 

“Okay, okay, call me later, yeah?” the woman relented, letting Hoseok hold her by the wrist and take her away. 

“Bye, unnie! Bye Hoseok-oppa!” 

God, even your wave was cute. And Jungkook didn’t know himself to be this fucking awkward. It’s been, what, three minutes and he still hadn’t spoken. And you were starting to get a little awkward too, looking at the chair across from his, obviously waiting for him to act normal. 

“Please, have a seat! I'm Jeongguk.” he told you with a little slur, making his name sound like his birth given one, not the pronunciation people used nowadays. 

“It’s nice to meet you.” you smiled sweetly, finally pulling the chair back so you could have a seat. 

“You too.” Jungkook offered you a smile back, one that felt more genuine than the ones to those who came before you.  “What is it you got there?”

As soon as you sat down you slipped your hands into the pockets of your jacket, pulling out two small plastic bottles filled with pink liquid. The color matched your earrings as you placed both drinks on top of the table between the two of you. 

“I just figured these things can be quite awkward, so I like to have interviews with a drink.” you explained, pushing an astray strand of your soft hair behind your ear. “Strawberry milk is my favorite flavor, I was very excited they had it in the cafeteria here.” 

“Thanks. I didn't know they were sold here.” Jungkook took the milk bottle that you dragged towards him, hoping for the pads of his fingers to brush against the back of yours, but you were quicker. With a small chuckle, he admitted: “I didn’t know we had a cafeteria in the building either.”

That made you giggle, a small, cute sound as you poked the red foil lid with the plastic straw. “No? Are you not into snacks, then? Because that could be a problem.”

“No, I am, I am... a lot.” he rushed to assure you, as if he was the one that needed to get your approval, not the other way around. “Just… usually I ask the staff and they bring it to me.”

“Oh. I suppose that's easier.” your eyes turned a little rounder, reminding him of a doe, slightly glossed lips wrapping around the tiny straw to take a sip. “Oh no, this is warm, I’m sorry.” 

“Do you want me to ask for some ice for you?” Jungkook offered, gaze following the path of the straw as you slipped it away from your mouth. 

“No, no, it's fine, it's pretty cold out anyways.” you shrugged. Easy going, he noted. You kept the bottle between your hands, where he could see a couple of rings on each. “Do you have any questions for me?”

“Uh. No?” Jungkook blinked with a frown. “I'm sorry, what am I supposed to ask you?”

That made you laugh, which should embarrass him, but you weren’t mocking or making fun of him. And even if you were, Jungkook might endure it in order to hear more of that sound. 

This was his third playmate interview this morning –and in his life–, so Jungkook didn’t think he was an expert on how it should go. But the two previous girls he met with had done nothing but ask about him, following up with replies of how they liked the same things he did, how they would be a great match for him, how they were excited about working for him. 

You, on the other hand, was trying to let him get to know you. So that Jungkook could be the judge, so that he could be the one to decide if hiring you as his playmate would be something that would make him happy. 

“You're not very good at meeting new people, are you?” you pointed out, resting your elbow on top of the table and your face on your hand. It made your cheek look a little more plump and Jungkook suddenly wanted to bite it. “I know interviews can be awkward. It feels like a business proposal, huh?”

“I mean, that is what this is, isn't it?” Jungkook wasn’t trying to seem cold, but he had to be a little realistic for a moment. 

“I suppose.” you nodded as he finally poked his milk bottle with the straw. “I am offering a service, but I like to think it can be a little more personal than that.”

“How long have you been a playmate for?” he asked, which was something the previous playmates had divulged before he could even ask. Both of them were pretty new in the field. 

“Five years.” you told him simply, taking another sip of your drink and pulling a funny face as you clearly didn’t like it warm.

“Oh, that's a long time.” Jungkook’s eyebrows twitched. You looked young, which made him wonder if your looks were deceiving. But you called Hoseok hyung oppa, so you couldn’t be older than 28. You didn’t look older than 23.

“Mhm, I’m twenty four.” you read his mind. “Which is usually the follow-up question to the one you just made.”

“Guess I'm predictable.” Jungkook let out a chuckle under his breath, nail scratching the foil of his drink and watching patterns form. 

“Surprise me, then.” 

Jungkook wheezed, not used to being put on the spot like this. But you were looking at him expectantly, genuinely interested in keeping this conversation going. It was easier to talk to you than with the previous playmates, so at least you had that going for you. And at this point, Jungkook was considering it. But he still needed to know more about you, so he swallowed his own awkwardness and asked: 

“What would the perfect day for you be like?”

“Ah, you might find me quite boring.” you laughed, looking down at your hands. The movement made the stubborn piece of hair slip from your ear and fall over your eyes. “My training tells me to say I'll be fine with whatever you want to do. That I'm quite good with going out and trying new things. I'll do anything once, which is true–”

“And your real answer?” he probed, not interested in what your training told you to say; he’d heard enough of that for a day. “What do you do on a day off?”

“If I'm having a day off you won't find me out of bed. I might drag myself to the couch to watch a movie.” you told him and he could tell you meant it, as you had a little embarrassed grimace as you admitted: “And maybe I'll go downstairs to get take-out.”

“I see.” Jungkook chuckled, because that didn’t sound half bad.

“If my boss asks you, tell him I went with the first answer.” you asked him to keep the secret, following it with a question of your own: “Why are you looking for a playmate?”

“You might be the one to find me boring now.” Jungkook rested his back against his chair, which wasn’t the most comfortable model. 

“Try me.” you insisted, toying with the ring on your pointer finger, making Jungkook wonder if it was a nervous habit. 

“I'm lonely. I guess I'm okay with being alone, but.” he trailed off with a shrug. 

“It's different, isn't it? Being alone and being lonely.” you pondered and Jungkook had to agree. “I’ve worked with a lot of idols before, so I know that with what you do, it can be hard to make a real connection.”

Jungkook wasn’t trying to be insensitive when he laughed, albeit bitterly. Your smile faltered, as if wondering if you said something wrong. “I’m sorry, that's a bit ironic.” 

“What do you mean?” you asked him with a small nibble on your bottom lip. 

“You talk about making a real connection, as if you didn't know exactly what you’re doing.” he added, studying you with a cocked head. “As if you didn't know what I wanted to hear, because so far you got everything right. From the moment you walked into this room.” 

“Did I?” 

“Mhm. Guess you studied my files well.” Jungkook’s smile was tight lipped. 

Jungkook was a second away from thanking you for your time and telling Sejin he changed his mind. He didn’t want this if it was about manipulation and offering him an illusion. Because you were the perfect match for him, Jungkook could tell that much. From the way you talked, to the way you dressed, and even little things he’d forgotten to add to the survey

You were too perfect. But Jungkook didn’t want it if it wasn’t real.  

But then you said: “I haven't read your files yet.” you told him and surprise widened his eyes. “I was on my way to the supermarket when unnie called and told me to come meet you instead.”

“Oh.”

Jungkook was dumbfounded by that new development, apologies ready on his lips when the knock on the door announced Sejin’s return. It was the first time the manager came in at his own will, after your twenty minutes were up. The idol couldn’t help but notice you were a little upset by his words, the sour mood the interview ended with. 

“Very well, thank you for coming, miss.” Sejin bowed his head to you, using the very diplomatic tone that he used to let the other two playmates off easy. “We will be talking and looking over his options, and we’ll contact you if–”

“Hyung-nim, that won’t be necessary.” Jungkook interrupted as you got up to leave. “I’ve decided. I want Yn.” 

LY: Love You Better | JJK | One

Permanent Taglist: @katskeigo @jooniesxbby @lovemepie67 @maximofftrash @tinyoonsblog @pamzn @shortnspicier @chimmmonnie @kiliskywalker666 @marvelfamily3000 @valhallawhispers @bangtaninborderland @inwonderlandac @milkteallday @notbotheredtho @osakis-gf @mgthecat @iiitsmaria @borahae-reads   @dvalitaes @shesoldbutcute @ellesalazar @xmochiloverx @chechechecheche @chimchimmarie @snoozeagustd @pb-n-juju @xjiminsthighsx @mrskimjoon @yoongichild  @cuteipat @sugaglaze93 @addictedtohobi @manuosorioh  @wonwoothinker @stepping-into-the-light @stupendouscookiehumanmug @speedyhandsbonkpalace @httpsbts @namjooningelsewhere @acquiscence804 @floscorde @enigmaticaphrodite @mushroom-main @just-one-ordinary-fangirl @enchantingbrowneyedgirl @rayasunshine33 @frieschan @black-rose-29 @chimmisbae @xmoonblossomx @idkjustlovingbts

littlegaaby
11 months ago
MAIN MASTERLIST
MAIN MASTERLIST

MAIN MASTERLIST

Last Updated: link limit hit - go to PART 2 for newer stories

** ALL stories are written with a Fem!Reader! **

Want to be tagged? Let me know!

All works are my own - I do not give consent to the reposting of them in any form.

MAIN MASTERLIST

——— (listed oldest -> newest) ———

— My Fair Lady: Tommy’s given leave from his post in France, and comes home to the only person he wants to see.

— Keep Her Safe: (daughter!reader) (Y/N) Shelby has been through it all. The elaborate plans, the family fall-outs, the violence. This life was all she knew. So she's confused as to why her father, even after 17 years, still wants to keep her as sheltered as possible.

— Are You Ok?: It's that time of the month for (Y/N) and along with it comes the thing she hates most: stomach cramps. Thankfully, Tommy's there to ease the pain, like he always is. It doesn't matter where they are, or even if it's in the middle of an important meeting.

— Come Back to Us: The Shelby family needed to move back to Small Heath after they were served a black hand by the Italian mafia. Already feeling on edge, (Y/N) only becomes more worried when her husband tells her that he's going to be lured into a trap and would need to fight his way out. All she wants is for him to come back to his family when it's all over.

— The Charity Dinner: (Y/N)'s entire life almost gets ripped away from her while she's attending a charity dinner for the Shelby Foundation.

— You Made Them: Having children is hard to begin with. Having children with Shelby in their blood is even harder. (Y/N) shouldn't be surprised when her kids get out of hand, but it still takes them all on a rollercoaster of emotions.

— Respectable: (Y/N) keeps stumbling into someone she can't shake from her past. Their interactions are tense at first, but then he helps her, and their true feelings come to light.

— Now It’s Time to Rest: (Y/N) manages to pull Tommy back from his lowest point, convinces him that he needs to rest, and even manages to get him to fall asleep.

— Change of Heart: What started out as simple, innocent teasing and intrigue of a new woman in his sister's life has turned into something more, and it's now bringing up feelings that Tommy was sure he'd pushed so far away from him.

— Pressure: Mosely decides to use (Y/N) as leverage to get what he wants from Tommy. Seems like a well calculated plan, all accept (Y/N)'s been through this enough times now that it doesn't really bother her like it used to.

— War Paint: “That ain’t make up she’s got on, it’s war paint.” In which (Y/N) decides to give her cheating boyfriend a taste of his own medicine, and Tommy agrees to help out.

— Calm Me Down: Tommy has a way of calming (Y/N) down, regardless if he’s miles away or right in front of her.

— Back Off: (daugther!reader) (Y/N)'s none too happy when she finds out that her father's trying to run her personal life.

— Rock Bottom: Tommy's hit rock bottom. Because of John, because of the vendetta, because his family truly hasn't come back together even though they’re all living in Small Heath. But (Y/N)'s there to help him through it...and, of course, clean him up when he comes home after having been in a fight.

— The Reckoning: (ghost!reader) Tommy gets visited by the love of his life on multiple occasions. Each visit helps him to cope, but the last saves his life. With it, he's finally able to come to the reckoning that she's gone.

— When It’s Still: For the first time in what seems like forever, Tommy Shelby is out of cigarettes. It's in their absence that (Y/N) finds out one of the reasons why he always has one.

— Maybe I’ll Stay: It was expected that in coming back to Birmingham after living in Germany since the war, (Y/N) Jesus would be excited to see her younger brother and father again. What wasn't expected was that she'd meet the love of her life in that same city.

— A Night In: Upon arriving home from a business trip, Tommy has plans of taking his wife out for a nice dinner. Those plans get thwarted the second his daughter runs into his arms, and he decides that spending the night in would be better than anything else in the world.

— Meet...Cute?: Another lovely barmaid, another spy, right? At least that's what Tommy Shelby's thinking when he stumbles upon The Garrison's newest hire, and he lets his thoughts on that become very clear, very fast.

— All I Ever Asked: (Y/N) was happy with where she was with Tommy Shelby. All was going well until one day he showed up late. True feelings quickly came to light and she found that she couldn’t be caught in his grasp anymore.

— The Dance: In which Tommy and (Y/N) have, quite literally, built their life around a dance.

— Fell Into Place: (Y/N) met Tommy Shelby during the Great War. Their time together was brief, and they both thought that they’d never see the other again. Until one day, they do.

— Bridges Burn: (Y/N)'s had Tommy Shelby as a friend for the majority of her life. So when she starts seeing him in a different light, she first tries to hide from him. But then he shows up on her doorstep, and she decides that she wants to let all of her bridges burn.

— Best of Wives and Best of Women: All (Y/N) Shelby wants is to spend a lazy day in bed with her husband. But will said husband ever allow that? The answer might surprise you.

— The Beauty that Saved the Beast: All (Y/N) was trying to do in taking over as the chef's assistant at Arrow House was get her father out of his absurd contract. She wasn't aiming to thaw out the heart of the man who owned the sprawling estate, but that's exactly what she ended up doing.

— A Beauty Beyond Compare: She performs under the name Jolene. He became infatuated with Jolene. Is he interested in the alter ego or the woman behind it? (Y/N) finds this out the hard way.

— Called to Serve: In taking a job as a medic at her brother's 'bakery', (Y/N) never thought that she'd find someone that she'd be interested in. She also never thought that she'd be saving the life of that same person a few years down the road.

— I’ll Make It Right: He's from a different social class. She's promised to someone else. But they just can't seem to let each other go. It's up to Tommy to make it right for the two of them.

— The One Where They’re Up All Night: Between a five month old baby and a husband that's constantly working, (Y/N) can't remember the last time that she got a decent night's sleep. So she's thrilled when Tommy offers to help her one night. Although that night might not go as she planned it to.

— The Light: (royalty!AU) There's no possible way for a love between (Y/N) and Thomas Shelby to work out. She's the next in line for her family's throne. His family is the one that everyone's warned about. But it does…and he even goes as far as killing for her.

— Too Long: After trying nearly everything to get (Y/N) to notice his feelings for her, Tommy nearly blows up on the man trying to flirt with the woman he so desperately wants to call his. Does this make (Y/N) finally realize that Tommy's not only trying to be a friend in doing this?

— Love Again: A day out on a whim in Small Heath allows for two people to finally meet in person. Tommy finds himself standing right in front of the beautiful woman who he'd only known through words and in pictures. (Y/N) finds herself starting to love again.

— Right In Front of Him: Tommy Shelby threw himself into work after his family became deeply fractured from his own doing. (Y/N) is his new secretary, who's just been hired into the company and wants to make a good impression. This leads to Charlie making a solo trip to Small Heath and Tommy realizing that he may not be able to win the fight with his feelings this time.

— In the Time of Need: Both Tommy and (Y/N) have been through the hell of losing the person they cared deeply for. They meet and find themselves married to each other in order to settle a debt left behind in the span of a week. What starts off as a rocky union eventually turns into something beautiful thanks to a tree and the help of their kids.

— The Hard Truth: He wants her, but she wants out. After the death of her husband, John, (Y/N) can't bear to be tied up into the lifestyle she’d been living in for a minute longer. Things become complicated though when another man who holds the last name Shelby tells her how he really feels about her.

— Not Going Anywhere: (Y/N)'s hired onto the staff at Arrow House in the weeks following the death of the estate's matriarch, Grace Shelby. What she didn't know upon accepting the position was that she would have an effect on not only the two year old boy in the home, but his father as well.

— Making Up For Lost Time: Tommy and (Y/N) were together before the war. They broke things off when he went to fight, but a few years later, they met again. This time, Tommy's engaged in a different kind of war. (Y/N) has no intention of leaving his side now.

— Where Do We Go From Here?: If Tommy Shelby thought he could win over (Y/N)'s heart after being the reason she got sent to prison just because he got her out early, he was dead wrong...or was he?

— I’m Here: (Y/N) met Tommy at his lowest point, both mentally and physically. She quickly becomes a rock in his life and he gets stronger because of her. And when another major event brings him to his lowest again, he finds solace in knowing that she's still there for him.

— Redemption: When a woman comes to the Shelby brothers seeking help, Tommy first finds intrigue in her story. Then he finds himself needing to make sure that she stays safe.

— Special Spots: (Y/N) decides to take Tommy to different places around Small Heath that are special to the two of them. And when she creates yet another special spot, she finds out that Tommy was in the process of creating one of his own.

— Enough Is Enough: A gruesome killing in the kitchen of their family home makes both (Y/N) and Tommy realize that they need to put their current lives behind them...for the sake of their children.

— Who Did This To You?: (Y/N) gets a little more than she bargained for when she tries to find out some information for herself, which sends Tommy into overdrive.

— I Meant No Harm: After being arranged to marry Tommy Shelby so that his dealings with Section D can get back on track, (Y/N) finds herself in a desolate place. A place that is only brightened by the two year old boy Tommy has.

— Roadside Daisies: Flowers play a big part in Tommy and (Y/N)’s relationship.

— More Than Material: (Y/N) tries to get Tommy to understand that she doesn't need so many material things, and that instead she needs him. Tommy doesn't quite know how to take that.

— Be With Me: (Y/N) stumbles upon the man she used to call 'hers'. She's happy to see him, of course, but she quickly finds out that he's engaged to another woman. This doesn't stop her from trying to rekindle what they once had. Does he play along with her or put his foot down?

— Yet You’re Still Here: An unexpected visitor late at night has pulls (Y/N) into Tommy Shelby's world in a way she never imagined.

— Devotion: (Y/N)’s by Tommy’s side from the beginning, and she has every intention of staying by his side for as long as she can.

— An Anchor to the Past: Just when (Y/N) and Tommy think they're in a comfortable place, a person from his past comes back and stirs everything up.

— Research: Tommy enlists a librarian named (Y/N) to help him with research on his latest opponents.

— A Day At the Races: Tommy decides to spend a day at the races and meets a woman who reminds him of who he used to be.

— A Getaway: Tommy and (Y/N) decide to spend a few days away from the Small Heath smoke. (pre-war)

— ‘Til Summer Comes Around: Summer in Small Heath was Tommy's favorite season, mostly because it was when the woman he was in love with came around.

— Not Just Some Backup Plan: When Grace leaves Small Heath, Tommy turns back to the person who's been around since the beginning.

— Love, I Just Need to See: In which Tommy needs glasses and (Y/N) has an opinion about every type of frame that's offered.

— For Show...?: In her attempts to fit in, (Y/N) convinces her friend group that she's got a boyfriend who will be joining her to her friend's wedding. The problem is that she has no such thing. Luckily, she's friends with Ada Thorne...who has a brother that fits the ticket for being said 'boyfriend'.

— I Did It Myself: (Y/N) has to take matters into her own hands after she gets taken by Luca Changretta.

— After All this Time: (daughter!reader) Sometimes there's no forgetting what's been done in the past.

— Jealous: Tommy's not too fond of seeing one of his men trying to make a move on the woman he's taken an interest in. (Y/N)'s not too fond of people acting jealous.

— We’ll Still Love You: Tommy and (Y/N)'s youngest child has a hard time accepting the fact that she won't be the baby in the family anymore.

— Keep Me Close: As a maid at Arrow House, (Y/N) has many tasks that she has to complete. She never thought that one of those tasks would be to calm Charles Shelby down after he's had a bad dream. Nor did she expect to catch the attention of her boss because of how she completed that task.

— Some Time Away: (Y/N) manages to convince her partner to take the weekend off from work…the only kicker is that they can’t go anywhere because they’re currently in the midst of a global pandemic. But she still has some ideas in mind. (Modern AU)

— To Forget the Pain: During a party at Arrow House, Tommy finds a woman inside a room that nobody's allowed in.

— Within the Halls: What started off as a fairytale ended up being a nightmare.

— The Line: (Y/N) does something she thought she'd never do in her entire life.

— As Good A Place As Any: (Y/N) finds the perfect time to share some news she's been keeping secret for some time now.

— A Loving Hand and Some Warm Tea: When (Y/N)'s illness turns from bad to worse, she's thankful that she's got Tommy there to help her get through it...even when, in the first place, he was worried about it and she wasn't.

— A Lazy Day: Tommy comes home to find (Y/N) and Charlie spending some time together in the backyard. Instead of going right to his office, he decides to join in. (Modern AU)

— The Boiling Point: (Y/N) has denied her feelings for Tommy to the point where she can't anymore. Will admitting them lead to good? Or will it blow up in her face? Does she know that Tommy feels the same about her?

— A Moment of Respite: Tommy has a dream of the woman he met in France.

— Don’t Turn Into Them: Tensions escalate when (Y/N)'s worry of Tommy becoming something he's not gets miscommunicated and blown out of proportions.

— Merry & Bright: (Y/N) still gets her wish of having a white Christmas, even if it came down to the last possible.

— The Art of Christmas: (Y/N) asks Tommy to go on a walk with her so that she can collect fir branches and get their house ready for the holidays. (Modern AU)

— Right Person, Wrong Time: Three times where Tommy and (Y/N) tried to express their feelings for each other only to find out that it was the wrong time, and the one time, the right time, that they did.

— The Good I’ll Do: Tommy and (Y/N) finally step over the line after the celebration of the legal betting license that was given to the family.

— Weather the Storm: Tommy and (Y/N) spend some time together after a monumental storm leaves them with no choice but to abandon their original plans.

— The Same Situation: Tommy's so worried about Freddie Thorne being with his sister, Ada, that he doesn't even realize that he himself is in just about the same situation with Freddie's sister, (Y/N). What happens when Freddie finds out that the same thing is happening on the flip side of it all?

— Busted By the Bird: (Y/N) invites Tommy over to her flat after a night out. There, Tommy finds out some interesting things about the woman he's interested in. (Modern AU)

— Like Real People Do: Tommy and (Y/N) run into each other again in the most peculiar of places, and instead of letting their secrets come to light, they decide that they'll just forget that all and find comfort in each other.

— Cyril Needed A Friend: Tommy comes home from business to find that his family grew by one while he was away.

— “Darling”: Tommy and (Y/N) have a lot of explaining to do to the rest of the family when Tommy lets a term of endearment he doesn't normally use slip one night at the Garrison.

— Mutually Invested: Tommy finds out something he did not know about (Y/N) (Y/L/N) after it comes down to a life or death situation. Both realize that sometimes it's best to choose your investments wisely.

— The Silver Lining: (daughter!reader) (Y/N) Shelby's always been the 'forgotten one' in her family, but there may just be a silver lining in all of her suffering.

— A Not So Secret: Tommy and (Y/N) think that they're in the clear to spend a quiet Valentine's Day together, but little do they know that their secret may not stay one for long.

— Tied To You: During a laid back Valentine's Day together, Tommy lets (Y/N) know how much she means to him and that he'll be by her side forever. (Modern AU)

— Better Than the Dream: After meeting in France, (Y/N) (Y/L/N) and Tommy Shelby were certain that they'd never see each other again...until one fateful moment has Tommy dreaming of her, or maybe he's not dreaming at all.

— What Do You Regret?: Tommy and (Y/N) talk about some regrets in life over a drink and a quiet moment at the Garrison. When (Y/N) suddenly brings up the topic of 'them’, she gets a pretty interesting response.

— Helpless: (Y/N) falls for a charming soldier at one of her family's parties. From the second her eyes fall on him, she's helplessly in love. (Wartime)

— Escaping the Ashes: (Y/N) reflects on her time spent in the limelight. Although she left it all behind, she can't say she regrets stepping into it; for it brought her the one thing she loves the most. (Modern AU)

— Dancing With the Devil: Tommy Shelby arrives in London with one plan in mind, but quickly stumbles upon another when he meets (Y/N). After finding common ground, he makes the decision on which way to go in a rather unique fashion. A decision that leaves one person rather pleased and the other rather pissed.

— This Storm Will Also Pass: Tommy manages to calm down (Y/N) after he finds her hiding and riddled with anxiety during a late autumn thunderstorm.

— Free the Slave: (Y/N) becomes blinded by opportunity when mysterious preacher, Thomas Shelby, comes into her town that she doesn't see the bigger picture of what's going on at first. But when she’s shown it, she becomes even more intrigued. (AU)

— Where the Sky Opens Up to Everything: Tommy and (Y/N) get away from the smoke and the dirt of Small Heath, where Tommy is finally able to clear his mind for a moment. (prewar)

— Twice As Much: (Y/N) shares her thoughts on Tommy's decision to go into business with the Russians.

— My Favorite Story: Tommy finds himself spending time in his office for other reasons once he finds out (Y/N)'s interest in the room.

— PART 2 of the IMAGINES MASTERLIST

———

Divider by @firefly-graphics

littlegaaby
1 year ago

mail-order bride x simon "ghost" riley masterlist

this story is meant to be open-ended and vague. a collection of scenarios between simon and his mail-ordered bride.

cw: this piece isn't necessarily nsfw or dark, but i will not promise it won't contain these themes as these pieces are literally posted on the spot with random prompts (18+)

Mail-order Bride X Simon "ghost" Riley Masterlist

early delivery

no privacy

help wanted

get off my lawn

views

quiet hours

expectations

necessity

no past

laundry day

stars align

comfort place

summer heat

movie night

mirror thoughts

left behind

it's orange

oopsies

plan b

besties

lunch date

reality

dinner date

honesty

make a wish

open book

#mail-order tag (lore + more lmao)

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Me core

what the fuck makes phone apps so cocky as to send me notifications telling me to use it. my grocery list app straight up went "you havent made a list in a while! 🙂" are you out of your fucking mind. you are a program. why are you speaking to me like youre my equal. i could replace you with a pen and the back of a receipt. idiot. i kill you now

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Interlude | MYG | Ten

Interlude | MYG | Ten

Pair: Idol!Yoongi x Deaf!reader

Summary: All Yoongi wanted was to use the last few months before enlisting to work on his solo projects, prepare for his tour. When the silence left around him as his members started to go one by one got too loud, he needed to find something else to fill in the void. But Yoongi would never have guessed that it would come in the form of you… Someone he would never expect to fall in love with.

Chapter warnings: I have no words for this warning, just read it… 

A/N: Phrases in italic during the dialogs mean the character is using sign language!  

 WC: 3.6k

 [Membership]

← Previous | Series Masterlist | Next →

Interlude | MYG | Ten

There must be something in Chicago’s air that made you sleep so well. 

It was well past eleven in the morning when you woke up to an empty bed, venturing out of the bedroom to find your boyfriend somewhere in the two story rented home. You were only wearing Yoongi’s bright yellow hoodie and socks, but the temperature of the house was warm enough that your bare legs weren’t freezing. 

You walked down the stairs slowly and carefully, holding firmly onto the banister. Just the day before, you had felt a little dizzy and unbalanced when using these stairs, all normal side effects from the surgery. 

You found Yoongi in the kitchen, lower back against the island, with a white mug in one hand as the other rested on the edge of the marble behind him. His white button down had sleeves rolled up to his elbows, beautiful veins running up and down his forearms. He looked more like a prince than an idol. 

Maybe this was the ‘boyfriend-material’ vibe that kpop stans were always posting about online. 

You must’ve stepped on a creaky floorboard as Yoongi, who seemed so serene, looking through the glass walls at the patio outside, turned his face to catch your approach. 

His smile lit up his whole face at the sight of you in his clothes and Yoongi was quick to forget his mug on top of the island in order to meet you halfway. 

“Why aren’t you in bed?” you grumbled, wrapping your arms around his middle and hiding your face in his neck. 

Yoongi’s arms wrapped around yourself in return, lips kissing your shoulder as you felt the vibration of his laugh move through you. When you stubbornly lifted your head so you could actually understand his answer, he said: 

“I was making you breakfast.” and then Yoogi corrected himself: “Brunch, I guess.” 

“You could be my brunch.” you grinned, watching Yoongi purse his lips and raise an eyebrow. 

“No heavy exercises while you recover.” Yoongi told you, making your arms drop from his middle and cross against your chest. “Doctor’s orders.”

“You are no fun, Min Yoongi.” 

“Yeah, I know.” he told you with his hands, looking at your head and checking the bandage that covered your right ear. “How do you feel today?”

“Almost as good as new.” you answered while turning your head so he could see it better. “No headaches this morning, and no dizziness while walking down the stairs either.”

“You’re recovering well, like Dr. Stevens said you would.” Yoongi looked relieved when you turned to face him. “Just one more day, yeah?”

“Tomorrow can’t come fast enough.” 

When coming out of the surgery and waking up in your hospital room, you were expecting a miracle. Maybe the procedure worked so well that you wouldn’t even need the outside piece to connect to the part you had inside your head now. But you still couldn’t hear anything –like you knew you wouldn’t, not yet–. 

You were still overwhelmed enough to shed a few tears and Yoongi dried every single one of them, assuring you the surgery had been a success and that things were looking good. Now all you had to do was rest and take care of your affected ear and surrounding area, and come in again for the actual miracle part. 

Tomorrow you’d go back to the hospital to be given the hearing aid that matched the receiver implanted under your skin and find out if you could get part, if not all, of your hearing on your right side back. 

Despite the many what-ifs very much bouncing in your head, you were trying to stay positive. 

Something that was easy to do when you had such a kind and helpful honorary nurse taking care of you every second of the day. 

“Hungry?” Yoongi asked, but you raised on your toes and pressed your lips against his before saying: 

“Now a little less.” 

“Cheeky.” Yoongi was shaking his head and gave your ass a tiny slap that still caught you by surprise and made you squeal. 

You turned around to face the table that was too big for only two people, with enough food spread out that could feed a small army. You could see breads, cakes, a ham and cheese platter, toast, little pots of colorful jam, fresh fruit–

“When did you make all this?” you signed, more than a little impressed.

“I can't take all the credit for that.” Yoongi used his hands to speak so naturally now that it made you smile. “Actually, I can't take any credit, I wasn’t the one to do it.”

“Well, I didn't think you had time or the skills to bake–” you started, but Yoongi held your hands to stop your teasing. 

“Hajima. I mean…” the man was trying not to smile, thumbs caressing your hands in a way you didn’t even think he noticed. “Hang on, I'll show you.”

Yoongi motioned to the table, pulling a chair for you to sit and one for himself next to you. Instead of explaining to you how this feast magically appeared on the table, he fished for his phone and searched for something before propping it up against the milk box. 

A video was taking up the whole screen and Yoongi pressed play for the two of you to watch the three youngest members of his group trying to fit into the frame. Their smiling faces were happy and well rested, and the subtitles that showed up on the bottom of the screen were color coded so you could tell who was saying what. 

“Hi, noona!” Jungkook started with a wave. 

“Hiiiii.” Jimin smiled so much that his eyes nearly closed. 

“Hi!” Taehyung saluted you with a puffed chest. 

Like they had rehearsed it, Jimin started to explain: “We know you’re recovering from a delicate surgery and that tomorrow is a big day for you, so we wanted to send you something to cheer you up!”

“In case hyung isn't doing a good job at it, because we know he can be very grumpy.” Taehyung said, making the other boys agree and Yoongi move his shoulders beside you. 

“Yes, that is a lemon cake you’re seeing there, noona, but I doubt it's going to be as yummy as yours!” Jungkook gushed, making you giggle and quickly look around to find said cake. 

“That's all for now! We'll see you soon!” Jimin waved again.

“Some of us sooner than others.” Taehyung crossed his arms and made an annoyed face, which had you frowning. 

“Taehyung! It's a surprise! She doesn't know I'm coming!” Jimin turned around in a flash to nag at his friend. 

The taller man jutted out his chin, too proud for his own good: “I didn't even say anything, you just did!” 

“You implied!” 

While Jimin and Taehyung bickered, Jungkook took it upon himself to walk closer to the phone recording their organized chaos, blocking his two older members from the frame. Making you only focus on him, the maknae said:

“Don't mind them!” his smile was still mischievous before turning a little nervous. “Okay, there's just one thing left–”

You watched curiously as Jungkook wiped his hands on his pants before bringing his right hand up, palm flat and facing him. He touched the tips of his fingers against his chin and moved it forward, quickly changing the position of his fingers to spell another word. ‘Good Luck’. He was using sign language, which absolutely surprised you in the best way. 

When the video cut to black, Yoongi dabbed the sleeve of his cardigan gently on your cheek. 

“Are you crying?”

“Happy tears I promise.” you assured him, despite being a little choked up. “Why did they do all this?”

“Because you're important to me, so you're important to them.” your boyfriend explained, clearly trying to not make it a big deal. 

“Kookie learned sign language?” you dried your eyes again, sniffling through your nose. 

“He learned two words.” Yoongi deadpanned. 

“Don't be grumpy.” you pouted with furrowed eyebrows. 

Yoongi sighed. “The maknae is a good learner, and he's been taking a couple lessons here and there.”

“I hope he won't have to be that good at it.” you wished, looking back at the phone with the frozen first frame of the video that showed the three of them. “I can't wait to be able to hear their chaos.”

“You'll regret wishing for that.” Yoongi said with a chuckle. 

You shook your head. “I don't think I will.” 

Yoongi kissed your shoulder before digging into the food. You did the same, reaching for the lemon cake before anything else. Your boyfriend watched you cut a generous piece and take a bite.

It was good, but yours was better. A fact that Yoongi understood from the scrunch of your nose. He laughed and you felt like crying when you thought about hearing that sound tomorrow. 

So much for not getting your hopes up. 

“Wait a minute, Jimin is coming?” you used your hands to speak as you chewed and swallowed. 

“You picked up on that, huh?” Yoongi was trying not to smile, but you knew him better. “Jimin wants to be with you during my first concert. Just in case it gets overwhelming.” 

“That's so nice of him.”

“That's Jimin. He's the nicest guy I know.” the man loved all of his members equally, but you knew he carried a soft spot for Jimin. “I'll also feel better knowing you're with him, while I'm on stage.”

“I will too, if I'm honest.” you admitted quietly, reaching for a tangerine edge. “If we get good news tomorrow, that amount of noise all at once might be scary. And if we get bad news–”

“We won't get bad news.” Yoongi signed with so much conviction that you believed him for a second. 

Interlude | MYG | Ten

“Do you want to sit over there?” Yoongi signed before pointing to an empty bench that was covered by the shadow of a big tree. 

The idol had already done his work for today, so he could take you around Chicago for you to see some of the city and have some kind of peace before the chaos started. You had no idea how busy he was about to get, but Yoongi knew. It might be his first ever solo tour, but he’d done it enough with his brothers to know that life on the road was always go go go with far and few breaks in between. 

It was a silver lining, however, knowing you’d be by his side during the start of the tour. He also didn’t mind it that much, that he had to go through his setlist again this afternoon, while having you in the room with him. Yoongi wouldn’t admit it out loud, but he gave more of himself than he normally would in a rehearsal like this, just because you were there. 

It made the producers and his band happy to see him so full of energy on a pretend-concert that was held in a practice room that HYBE rented in the city, just to make sure Yoongi would be on top of his game come opening night. 

That’s not to say that he wasn’t excited to see his fans and to be on stage after what felt like ages, because he was. Touring was Yoongi’s favorite part of the job, the dream of every artist. But he was happy to say that, for the first time in his life, something else mattered more to him than work. 

Someone else meant more to him than big cars, a big house and big rings. 

“I like this park.” you told him after you were both sitting down, sparkling eyes looking out to the pretty flowers in front of you. “Have you been here before?” 

“Not me, but Hoseok has.” Yoongi explained when you looked back at him. “He’s the one who told me to bring you here. Said he thought you might like it.”  

Yoongi was a quiet guy, a loner in more ways than he’d like to admit, his members were used to sending him messages and staying on ‘seen’ for longer than he’d be proud to say. So it made him happy that those same members texted him specifically to ask about you, genuinely interested, sometimes bugging Yoongi to reply a little faster than he normally did. 

Hoseok, even being in the military, had learned from the group chat that the two of you were in Chicago, a place he knew well from being a headliner at Lollapalooza a year ago. And he did not rest until Yoongi confirmed that he received the list of places Hoseok recommended. 

“He even sent me the location of an ice cream shop not too far from here.” Yoongi told you, watching your face light up at the promise of cold sweets. Asking what he already knew the answer to, Yoongi continued: “Do you want to go there, after?” 

“Do I?!” you chuckled quietly, nodding your head in a tiny yes. “Your friends are nice, you know?” 

“They’ll be your friends too, soon enough.” he told you with certainty. “Some of them already are.” 

“You think so?” wind was blowing your hair in the open park, so Yoongi reached out to place a strand behind your ear that wasn’t covered by the white bandage.  

“Of course, baby.” Yoongi added with a nod: “Taehyung already likes you more than he likes me. Don’t get me started on Jungkook.” 

You giggled, but the noise was shy and controlled. Even in a different country, where no one would ever see you again, you still avoided using your voice. Yoongi didn’t like that you had to worry about that, but he did feel lucky that you trusted him enough to not have those concerns when it was just the two of you. 

“They are nice to me, but that’s because I’m your girlfriend.” 

“Is that what you think?” Yoongi raised an eyebrow. “They are nice to you because you are sweet, cute, funny–”

“Oh my god, stop.” you interrupted him with a laugh.  

“I’m serious. You know I don’t lie.” 

“That I believe.” you agreed. “Well, I like them, too.” 

There was more that Yoongi wanted to tell you, like how he knew his other friends would like you too; the ones outside of Bangtan that he didn’t really get to see that often anymore, but that were still part of his life. Or how his tour bandmates liked to tease him about his ways with you, constantly reminding him that the version they were used to seeing –the fast-talker, cursing rapper– couldn’t be more different from the light hearted, soft man he was when you were close by. 

But when you sat a little closer to him, tucking yourself into his side and resting your head against his shoulder, Yoongi’s brain shut down. There were no more worries about doing well on stage, no more fears about enlisting, no anger about the unfairness of what happened to you. 

There was only you and how your hand fit so nicely with his. 

The two of you stayed like that for a little while, breathing in each other’s presence, watching people walk past you as they enjoyed the nice day out in the park. When you lifted your head again, it was to break his heart.

“Baby, can you tell me what you hear?” 

Yoongi swallowed hard at your question. It wasn’t an odd one by any means, but it felt like a punch to the gut either way. Then he nodded and focused on the sounds all around him, ones that he took for granted most of the time. 

You were still holding his hand, thumb drawing circles on his skin, so Yoongi knew you wouldn’t mind reading his lips. 

“I can hear the wind making the branches creak gently, and the leaves rustle. There’s also an annoying dog that is barking at a really high pitch, which is honestly unnecessary.” he told you with the pressing of his lips and the furrowing of his brows in a way that made you laugh. “Someone is playing the guitar nearby, there’s a couple talking about a birthday. Every now and then a bird will chirp. Something keeps running in the bush behind us and I hope it’s just a squirrel and not a rat.” 

“Thank you, Yoongi.” you whispered with a sad smile on your lips. “I’m glad that I’ll still have you to tell me things like that, even if the surgery doesn’t work.”  

“Baby, it’s going to work.” his hand held your face, forehead touching yours. And even if you couldn’t hear it, or read his lips when your eyes fluttered close, he said: “I promise.” 

He bumped his nose against yours, lips searching for yours to press a small, but meaningful, kiss. You held his neck to keep him close a little longer, but didn’t move to deepen it. There was no need for that, not in the middle of the park. 

As he pulled away from you, you looked serene. 

Yes, Yoongi could see the shadow of worry behind your eyes, but you also looked grateful. Grateful to have someone like Yoongi by your side, someone who would never give up on you, someone who loved you for who you were. 

Yoongi could feel it in his bones, by the way you looked at him. 

And so he couldn’t wait anymore. 

“I have something for you.” he said, catching your attention. “Let me just–” 

You waited patiently, watching Yoongi with curious eyes as he patted his pockets as if to remember where he put the small black box he’d been keeping safe ever since you left the practice a few hours ago. As soon as he was able to pull it out, Yoongi handed it to you. 

“For me?” you asked in a small voice, holding the small box with both hands. 

Yoongi nodded, motioning for you to open it. “I hope you’ll like it.” 

Your pretty smile told Yoongi that you already loved it before you even opened it. Said smile turned into a full laugh as you lifted the small lid to reveal the silver earrings resting on a tiny velvet bed. 

Delicate fingers picked up the hoop with the dangling chains and guitar pick, you obviously read the ‘SUGA’ engraved on the pick as you asked: “Is this from your tour merch?” 

“Yeah.” Yoongi didn’t think you’d catch that detail so soon, but here you were. He scratched the tip of his nose, a little shy. “I had them add earrings to the merch line after I met you. I designed it myself.” 

“Really?!” your grin almost went from ear to ear. 

“Your funky earrings inspired me, I guess.” Yoongi shrugged. “It’s only fair you get the first pair.” 

“This is incredible, I’m putting it on right now.” 

You took the teacup shaped earring from your ear and exchanged it for Yoongi’s merch. It made him feel incredibly proud to see you wearing something that he created with you in mind. Almost as good as it felt to see you wearing his shirts and hoodies. 

“I also want you to move in with me.”

“What did you say, baby?” you asked Yoongi as you completely missed his words.

This is not how Yoongi planned to ask you, he had a whole speech prepared for dinner tonight. But he just couldn’t wait anymore. 

“Move in with me?” he tried again, moving his lips and signing with his hands. 

You didn’t answer. You didn’t answer and Yoongi worried for a second that he was way in over his head here. 

“Is this a joke I don’t understand?” you asked softly, round eyes holding his heart hostage. 

“No, baby. I wouldn’t joke about this.” Yoongi turned his body slightly more to face you properly. “I don't care about what happens tomorrow and whether or not you'll get some of your hearing back. I want you with me, no matter what.” 

“Yoongi... If I don't get even a little of my hearing back…” you started to close in on yourself, which Yoongi didn’t like. “Living with someone with a disability is–”

“Different, I know. And I'm aware of that.” he stopped you before you could say something about yourself that he wouldn’t like. “But I'll learn what you need and make any changes necessary to accommodate you. And if it does work, I want to drive you to your follow-up appointments and physical therapy sessions. I want to make this transition as smooth as possible for you.” 

As if reminded of something else, you asked: “What about your enlistment?”

“I don't have to go.”

“You don't have to enlist?” you squinted your eyes as if saying Yoongi was full of shit, making him chuckle.  

“I do have to serve in the military.” he corrected himself, explaining: “But I'm doing social service, so I'm staying I'm Seoul.”

“Oh.” your little gasp was cute, eyes becoming wider as you thought about all of the new possibilities that entailed. And then you reached for his hand: “That makes me so happy! A little selfishly, because I’m not ready to be away from you for two years.”

“Then be close to me.” he smiled, feeling his neck flush. “Be so close to me that you'll wake up and go to sleep by my side everyday.”

“Are you sure you thought this through?” 

It was this or asking you to marry me, he thought to himself, making his cheeks redder. But all in good time. 

“I don’t think I can live without your baking anymore.” Yoongi joked, trying to find his footing back. “You don't have to answer me right away, I know you have a lot on your mind right now.”

“I do. But while my head is noisy, you're quietude.” you let his hand go so you could express yourself. “Not the kind of quiet I'm trying to get rid of, but the kind of quiet that soothes my soul.”

Even if he knew the answer already, Yoongi asked: “Is that a yes?” 

Interlude | MYG | Ten

@coldcoffee2121 @jajabro @lunalunar-blog @scoupsjin @rieserafim @ldysmfrst @kaitieskidmore97 @kimvante2013 @ch3rrycolv @lemonadecandy51 @ot72025 @lovemepie67 @welcometomyworld13 @mymagicshop13 @twilghtkoo @jjkluver7   @kam9404 @suker4angst   @ollyoxenfrees @svnbangtansworld @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @hanu-bear @roseidol @purplebeebs @sexytholland @cuntessaiii   @notsevenwithyou   @elliott-calls @ysljoon @secretreadergreen @dreamamubarak @dazzlingjade @kiki-zb @m00njinnie @lerasi @justandloyal2961 @astro-doll-the-star @may-the-dreadwolf-take-me @mafiulaputaama

@postmodernlux @thevelvetseries @mafersame @osakis-gf @iiitsmaria  @perpetuapenandpaper @bearr02 @smdlc     @minijagiya   @ktownshizzle @dansphil

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Interlude | MYG | Nine

Interlude | MYG | Nine

Pair: Idol!Yoongi x Deaf!reader

Summary: All Yoongi wanted was to use the last few months before enlisting to work on his solo projects, prepare for his tour. When the silence left around him as his members started to go one by one got too loud, he needed to find something else to fill in the void. But Yoongi would never have guessed that it would come in the form of you… Someone he would never expect to fall in love with.

Chapter warnings: Two chapters to go! :((((((( Mention of a hospital and medical procedures. Just a reminder!!! I tried making this as medically correct and informative as possible but I am not a doctor, so some information might be wrong, or have been slightly altered for fiction purposes! I highly encourage you to do your own research about anything you would like to learn more about. 

A/N: Phrases in italic during the dialogs mean the character is using sign language!  

 WC: 5.1k

 [Membership]

← Previous | Series Masterlist | Next →

Interlude | MYG | Nine

You were sitting in bed, back resting against the headboard, when Yoongi came out of the bathroom. He was simply wearing a light pair of jeans and a white shirt, long hair soft and shiny as he ran a hand through it. 

“Did I wake you, baby?” Yoongi asked as he saw you sitting up and no longer asleep. You shook your head as he crossed the AIRBNB room to reach your side of the bed. “You should go back to sleep, you need your rest.”

“I’m fine, if I nap again my sleep schedule is going to be more fucked than it already is.” you assured him, holding his hand with one of yours.  

“Look at you cursing.” Yoongi chuckled, a sound you might just be one day closer to hearing. You rolled your eyes and the man waited for you to look at his lips again so he could ask: “Are you sure?”

“I am, my love.” you circled the back of his hand with your thumb, noticing by the slight tilt of his head that showed you should speak a little louder. “Why are you all dressed up? You look cute.” 

Yoongi raised your hand to his lips so he could kiss it, only letting go because he felt the need to sign.

“I need to go down to the beach and film some things for a vlog type video the company wants me to do.” he explained. “Do you want to come with me?” 

“I’ll meet you there, but I should probably call my sister to tell her how the consultation went.” you signed with lazy hand gestures, still very much feeling the weight of your nap. 

“Okay, I’ll wait for you.” he smiled without showing teeth. “Can you do me a favor?”

“Of course, anything.” 

“Tell your sister I’m taking care of you.” you might not be able to hear his wheeze, but you felt it in your bones, which made you giggle to yourself. “Tell her that I’m feeding you and making sure you’re warm–”

You were still laughing as you asked: “Did she scare you that much?”

Just three days ago, Yoongi was driving to your home to pick you up and take you to the airport so you could both travel to America and see the doctor Yoongi was communicating with about your condition. 

That was the perfect opportunity for Yeji to grill your boyfriend about being responsible and careful. You could only pick up on so much of what she was saying to him: “hope you know what you’re doing”, “whole different country”, “if you upset her”, “future generations”. 

Yoongi still looked nervous when he told you: “Listen, I know we didn’t talk about it yet, but I would like the option to have kids in the future and that can’t happen if she cuts my–”

“Okay, okay, I’ll make sure she knows you’re being attentive.” you interrupted him with a new laugh. Then you pointed to his middle region and said: “I need you to be all good down there just as much as you do.” 

“Now I really have to go, or I won’t leave this room at all.” Yoongi groaned and you felt the vibration all the way up your legs. His face leaned closer to yours, almost making you go crosseyed to read his lips. “Come down when you’re done. And watch the steps.” 

You touched the side of his face and whispered: “I’ll be fine, I only tripped yesterday because it was dark.” 

Yoongi didn’t interrupt you often, but he pressed his soft lips against yours in order to stop you from justifying your clumsiness. And you let him push his mouth against yours harder, let him lick between your lips and part your mouth for him. Your hand went to the back of his neck as you followed his lead and kissed him with slow flicks of your tongue. 

You had no idea what to expect when agreeing to do this, to come on this trip and see the doctor this morning. But one thing was obvious… You and Yoongi were closer than you’ve ever been to anybody else. 

Not only in a physical sense, but on a deeper level. You felt connected, like you were in the same team. Your battles were Yoongi’s battles and his achievements were your achievements. At this point you had more questions than answers, more doubts than certainties. But of one thing you were sure. 

You loved Yoongi and he loved you. 

That made you braver than you’ve ever been. Because even if the doctor told you that your condition was final and there was nothing he could do, the rest of your life didn’t look so bad now that Yoongi was in it. 

“I won’t take long.” you mumbled against his lips as he started to pull back. 

Yoongi kissed your lips once more, chaste and quick, before standing up and picking up a hoodie and cheetah print bucket hat from the dresser by the bedroom door. You watched him leave and softly click the door shut to give you privacy. 

For the first time, being alone in a strange place didn’t scare you. 

You meant what you said about your body clock and you didn’t expect the jet lag to be kicking your ass as much as it was, so you needed to get out of bed and get moving if you didn’t want to fall asleep again. 

You kicked your legs off the sheets and went to the bathroom to pee and throw some cold water on your face. After you were feeling a little more refreshed, you picked up your phone from the nightstand on your side of the bed and walked to the furthest wall. You opened the sheer white curtains all the way, revealing the spacious balcony overlooking the beach and risking stepping outside. It was very cold in Chicago, you realized soon enough, but the heaviest part of winter was gone. 

A couple chairs were lined up to face the view and both had a thick throw blanket that you could use. Once you were settled in one of them, legs folded up and warm by the wool, you searched for your sister’s contact and requested a video-chat.

Yeji picked up the call almost instantly, and all you saw was darkness before she turned on the bedside lamp. That’s when you knew you fucked up. 

“Hello? Yn, is everything alright? What’s wrong?” the speech to text showed up on screen, making you bite your lips with regret.

“Shit, what time is it?” you looked at the clock on the top of the screen, but your brain was too tired to make the time difference calculation. “I’m so sorry, I had no idea it was so late, everything is fine, I promise!”

“Good, give me a minute.” 

“I’m sorry, unnie…”

You watched as your sister sat up in her bed, fixed her hair and yawned a couple times before propping up her phone with a pillow on her lap. 

“Don’t be, it’s fine. I’d have to wake up in half an hour to get Ari ready for school anyway.” Yeji told you and you felt a little less guilty. It’s not as if you were waking her up in the middle of the night. “How are you?”

“I’m okay, everything is fine.” you assured her before she had the time to really worry. 

“Has Yoongi been–”

“He’s been great.” you interrupted, also trying to get that out of the way. “Yes, he’s taking care of me, too much if you ask me.””

“Good. If anything happens to you–”

“Nothing will happen to me, unnie. Nothing bad at least.” you couldn’t hold back a small smile as you added: “That’s why I’m calling you, I have news.”

That made your sister’s eyes widen. “Good news?”

“So far, yeah. I saw the doctor this morning and we talked about my condition and what this surgery might do.” you were nodding, heart trying to beat out of your chest as you recalled. “We’re still waiting for the results of the exams that I did this morning, but he’s hopeful. Yoongi is hopeful.” 

“And you?” 

Your sister knew you well enough to tell if you lied, even through sleepy eyes and a video call. But the thing was… You didn’t have to lie for her sake, didn’t have to pretend to be fine in order to not worry her. The smile that blossomed on your lips was genuine.

“I am, too. I didn’t think I would be, but the doctor made it sound so easy.” you told her. Nicole, the staff that worked with Yoongi and his group and who was present during the consultation to make sure nothing got lost in between, made sure to translate word by word of what the doctor said. “To put it simply, they are going to put a small device inside my head, behind my ears. And it will connect with a hearing aid that goes on the outside, and that is going to trick my brain into picking up sounds again.” 

“And they think it will work? Even with the level of your condition…” your sister looked pained and uncomfortable as she carried on: “I’m not trying to bring you down, but the other doctors we saw…”

“I know, I know.” you softly waved a hand. “They actually said that, because my hearing loss is so severe, they can try to bypass the damaged cells altogether.” 

“Good, good, I like to hear that.” Yeji let go of a breath, relief clear in her eyes. “And what about the surgery? How long is the recovery? Do I need to fly out there? I can leave Ari with our parents.” 

“That’s not going to be necessary, unnie, the surgery is really quick and simple.” you told her with more confidence than what you really knew for sure, going by what Yoongi told you after his own deep research. “I’ll leave the hospital on the same day, and I can promise you Yoongi won’t leave my side.” 

“What about his concerts? Surely he can’t–”

“I don’t think you understand, he literally won’t leave my side unless I’m okay.” you chuckled, shaking your head at the thought of Yoongi’s many offers to postpone his tour. “The recovery shouldn’t take more than three days, and then I’ll receive the out-ear hearing device and that’s when we’ll know if the implant works. And we still have a little more time than that before he actually needs to go on stage.”

“Fucking hell, Yn.” reading the curse on the screen made you smile, looking higher to see your sister’s eyes brimming with water. “I could seriously cry right now, I’m so happy for you.” 

“I know! It still sounds too good to be true, but–”

“That’s exactly what you deserve.” she stopped you before you could send out any negative energy. “I don’t care if it sounds like a miracle, it’s going to happen.”

“Okay, miss positivity.” you rolled your eyes, despite the giddiness in your veins.

“Ugh, I have to go wake up the monster.” Yeji was touching the screen of her phone, likely turning off the alarm. “Anything else I should know?”

“Not right now. I’ll keep you posted on when we hear back from the doctor and when the surgery might happen.” you told her, feeling the twist in your stomach again. “Give Ari a kiss for me?” 

“I will. She’s worried about you, you know? But pretends that she’s not.” your sister smiled fondly, a few lines in her otherwise age-less face. “I’ll wait a while to tell her about the good news, but she’ll be very happy for you.” 

“She’s a sweet girl.” one that you missed dearly. “Go get her ready for school and I’ll go find Yoongi.” 

“Find? Did he leave you alone? I thought you said–”

You blew her a kiss and disconnected the video call, trusting that your sister wouldn’t worry too much. You locked the phone as you stood up and put it inside your sweats’ front pocket, leaving the balcony and walking back into the room. 

Yes, you still had much to worry about and, yes things could go wrong or simply not work. But you were happy to give this a try, excited about this new chance at having your old life back. 

You knew things would never go back to how they were, even if the surgery worked as expected. You’d still have your setbacks and learning journey ahead of you, you would never be the person you were before this happened to you, and you’d still have to live with some level of disability. But that was okay. 

It took you a long time to accept your new reality and to overcome so many challenges, but they made you into the strong person you were today. And that person was enough to make your family proud, she was enough to make someone like Min Yoongi fall in love. 

You loved that person, too. 

But, god, you were ready to give this a try. 

When you saw Yoongi again, he was sitting on the cold sand, facing the water. 

You dressed up a little warmer than you were before, as the cold from the balcony showed just how chilly it would be on the beach just across the street from the house you were staying at. Your boyfriend was still wearing the fluffy bucket hat, but now he had a face mask over his chin and nose to stay undercover. 

The beach was pretty empty, the many clouds in the sky keeping beach-goers at bay. Besides, Yoongi had told you previously that this area wasn’t that popular among tourists, so you’d both be out of the public eye as much as possible. 

“Hi.” you spoke quietly and the sound made Yoongi turn to look over his shoulder.

“Hey, baby.” he signed before removing the face mask and slipping it on the pocket of his hoodie. “How was the call?”

“It was nice, but I totally woke her up.” you grimaced as you sat down on the sand next to your boyfriend. “She asked me to thank you for taking care of me.”

“I’m sure she did.” Yoongi’s eyes were squinting as his lips pressed into a thin line. 

“Well, she could have!” you offered him a shrug. “I’m sure she will, once we go back home. She’s more of a ‘need to see it to believe it’ kind of person.”

“That I can agree with.”

Yoongi leaned his body closer to yours, your thighs and arms touching so you could feel the vibrations of his body. You were sure he didn’t know, but feeling him like this, calmed you in ways you couldn’t quite explain if he asked you. 

“I am thankful for it, though.” you linked your arm with his, resting your chin against it in a way that still allowed you to read his lips or see his hands. “For you and for everything you’re doing for me.” 

“Thank me after the surgery, okay?” 

“I can’t wait that long, I’m grateful for you now.” you shook your head. “Even if nothing happens, you brought me here. I still got a nice trip out of it. And I get to see you with pink cheeks because of the cold and that’s already worth the fourteen hours on the plane.” 

Yoongi looked down to the sand, his already pink cheeks turning strawberry red. “Hajima.”

“Although, flying first class wasn’t that hard.” you pointed out with a side smile. 

“Only the best for my girl.” the man wiggled his brows that were practically hidden by his hair and hat. 

His cat-like eyes held nothing but love when he looked at you, making butterflies erupt in your tummy. Yoongi didn’t look around before leaning closer and touching your forehead with his cold lips. On instinct, you held his arm closer to your chest, wishing there were stronger words in the dictionary than ‘I love you’, for it didn’t come close to what you felt for him. 

Peeling his lips from your head, Yoongi looked ahead to see the waves crashing on the sand, breaths coming out a little quicker than normal. It wasn’t enough to trigger your anxiety, but you could tell there was something he wasn’t telling you. 

“You’re nervous.” you spoke in what you thought was a whisper. 

“The hospital called, they have your results back.” never one to beat around the bush, Yoongi told you with his hands. You let go of his arm so you could sit a little straighter and pay attention to his next words. “The MRI showed that you have no cochlear nerves on your left ear, so they can’t do the implant there. But they did see it on the right ear.”

“Oh.” it felt like all the air in your lungs was knocked out of you, voice wavering when you asked: “But they can still do the surgery, right?”

“Yes, the doctor sounded confident about doing that.” Yoongi signed to make sure you understood. “It’s just…”

“Cutting the chances in half.” you said what he wasn’t able to voice. “Since they can only operate on my right ear.” 

“Yeah.”

Your throat felt tight when you asked: “You still think I should do it?”

“Absolutely, baby, we’re not letting this stop us from trying.” Yoongi searched for your eyes with his. 

“Then why do you look so worried?”

“Well, I was afraid as to how you might react.” he confessed and a reluctant smile pulled on the corner of your lips. “You’re doing pretty well, considering.”

“Trust me, I’ll be a pile of nerves going into the surgery. But I haven’t changed my mind, I’m glad to be doing this.” you admitted. 

“Good.” Yoongi took a deep breath and some of the nervous jitters left him. “They said there’s a 75% chance of it fully working on your right ear.” 

“That’s better than only having a 25% chance.” you almost didn’t recognise yourself in your positive, hopeful words. “Did the hospital say when they are able to schedule the surgery?”

“They did. You can have it done tomorrow.”

Your eyes widened as your heart rate sped. “That soon?”

“You’re a priority case, I made sure of it.” leave it to Yoongi to make this a seamless process. 

“Okay.”

“Okay?”

You nodded. “Yeah. Let’s do it.”

Interlude | MYG | Nine

Yoongi couldn’t remember the last time he’d been this nervous in his life. 

The idol didn’t feel so jittery before Bangtan’s first shot at winning a Grammy, not even before their debut showcase. He was trying not to let it show, for your sake, but that ship had sailed hours ago when you first arrived at the hospital. 

Yoongi stayed by your side as you exchanged your normal clothes for the operation gown, he held your hand as an IV was placed in your vein, and had been the one to shave the small portion of your hair that needed to be clear in order to do the surgery.  He stood next to you through the doctor’s explanation of what the surgery would entail and asked questions you were too nervous to ask yourself.

He was sure that the hefty donation made towards this hospital had a thing or two to do with how attentive everyone was being with you; the doctor even showed you the small receiver that would be implanted under your skin, behind your right ear. 

“My love, I’ll be fine.” you promised Yoongi as soon as you were left alone in your private room. 

Nicole, BTS’ official translator, vacated the room alongside the nurse that last checked on you, to give you and Yoongi some alone time to ground yourselves before it was go time. All in all, you seemed to be in a good spirit. You didn’t look scared about the procedure, only nervous about the results. 

And, sadly, you wouldn’t know if it worked until a few more days after the surgery. 

But that was something Yoongi wasn’t particularly concerned about as of right now. He just wanted you to go in and come out quickly so he could be by your side again, making sure you were well. 

“Will you?” you asked him with an easy smile, seeing as the man hadn’t replied to you. 

“Well, this is the best place to pass out.” Yoongi’s poor attempt at a joke made you crinkle your nose. “Can I get you anything? Do you need me to fix your pillows?” 

“I’m okay, thank you.” you smiled again and it held Yoongi’s heart in a tight grip. “Just want to get this over with.” 

“It will be done in no time, and you’re in very good hands.” 

Yoongi sat on the edge of your bed, holding your hand as if it could break. You looked so fragile right now, your skin already starting to bruise from the needle attached to the back of your hand. With your free hand, you touched the back of your right ear, the few lines between your brows showing Yoongi you were concerned about the piece of your hair that had been shaved off. 

With a small tap to the side of your hand, Yoongi asked for your attention so you could read his lips: “I promise you can’t see it. You still look beautiful.”

“Thanks.” your smile wasn’t as nerves-free as he wished. “I know it will grow back, so it doesn’t really matter.”

“How about this?” Yoongi started, placing your hand delicately back on the hospital mattress and running a hand through his own hair. “When it’s time to shave my head for the military, you can do it to get back at me.”

You let out a tiny gasp and your face contorted as if you were even angrier now. 

“I will have nothing to do with the shaving of that beautiful long hair.” you signed with a heavy pout. 

“It will grow back.” Yoongi mirrored your words with a lighthearted laugh. 

The small knock on the door made Yoongi’s blood run cold and the reaction tipped you off to look at the door in time for the nice, short nurse to come into the room.

“Alright, darling, it's time.” the nurse spoke in English, a heavy New York accent behind her words. 

Yoongi didn't need to translate it for you to know what she was saying. His face and the fixing of his posture was telling enough. 

For the first time you looked panicked and that broke Yoongi’s heart,  triggering his own anxiety tenfold. He felt like he was going to be sick, thanking whatever forces of the universe that his stomach was empty. 

Instead of replying to the nurse, Yoongi turned to you.

“You can do this, okay?” his hand cradled your face and he could feel your rapid breathing through your skin. “You’re just going to sleep for a bit and when you wake up, I'll already be with you.” 

“Okay.” your voice was so weak, Yoongi barely heard it. “I love you.” 

“I love you.” he repeated, knowing there was so much more he wanted to say to you, but this wasn't the time. Hoping his English was clear enough, he nodded to the nurse: “She's ready.” 

Yoongi held himself as you were transferred to the stretcher that would bring you to the OR and he tailed close behind until he was told he could no longer follow you. Your round eyes were the last thing he saw before the doors closed behind the team that took you away. 

The idol never felt so much pressure in his life, knowing that this was his idea and if anything happened to you, it would be his fault. If it didn’t work, it would be on him for giving you false hopes and breaking your heart. 

His back hit the closest wall with a bit more force than he intended, hands shoved into the pockets of his dark pants to stop himself from chewing his nails raw. 

“Yoongi-ssi, she’ll be okay.” Nicole’s voice made Yoongi lift his head, but he didn’t care about how he looked right now. “I heard them saying that it’s going to be an easy surgery, everything looks good. She’s in top health, so I’m sure that helps.”

“Thank you.” Yoongi was grateful for her words, not really minding if she was only saying those things for his sake or if it was true. “You can go and rest, and I’ll call you when she’s out.” 

“I won’t go far.” she promised with a sympathetic smile. “You should rest for a bit, too.” 

Yoongi only nodded and waited a couple more minutes after she was gone before peeling himself off the wall and going back to your private room. He hated the sight of your empty bed and how quiet the room was without you. 

You might be a quiet person overall, but your presence was loud in the best way. Your smile was like fireworks, your eyes were like thunder inside his heart. 

After making the bed to distract himself, Yoongi realized he would lose the rest of his sanity if he just stared at your empty spot, picking up his phone and shooting a quick text to your sister to make sure she knew your surgery was about to start. Scrolling through instagram felt pointless and would hardly provide any kind of palpable distraction, so he placed a call instead. 

“What’s up, man?” Namjoon was answering after a couple beeps. 

“Did I wake you?” Yoongi knew it was very early in the morning in Seoul, but he also knew his leader and best friend didn’t have the best sleep schedule in the first place. 

“Nah, I’m at Rkive.” the other man assured him. “Have you left for the hospital yet?”

“She was just taken into the operating room.” Yoongi replied with a dry throat. 

“Oh, shit. How are you feeling?” 

“Wishing it was me in there and not her.” his laugh was void of any amusement.  

“I’m sorry, hyung, but she’ll be okay.” 

“Everyone keeps saying that.” Yoongi leaned forward, one hand holding the phone to his ear and the other pressing his temple. 

“Maybe if enough people say it, you’ll stop freaking out.” Namjoon offered, making a reluctant smile appear on Yoongi’s face. 

“Can you repeat it one more time?”

“You know she’ll be okay.” the man on the other side of the line said instead. “What you may not know is that the success rate for that surgery is 87.67% and not a single person has died during the procedure.” 

The high success numbers made Yoongi’s airways a little less constricted. “Are you making shit up to make me feel better?” 

“Not at all. I did my own research after helping you make that call to her doctor.” Namjoon admitted proudly, surprising Yoongi. “Cochlear implant surgery is more common than we think and I don’t think you even needed to go all the way to the US, there are some specialists here in korea.” 

“I know, but Dr. Steven has dealt with cases more similar to hers.” Yoongi added, grateful for his friend’s big brain and scholar ways. 

“Then you know there’s nothing to worry about.” 

“Easy for you to say, it’s not the love of your life that is under anesthesia right now.” Yoongi grumbled, making Namjoon gasp audibly. 

“Daaamn, bro.” he chuckled. 

Feeling guilty, Yoongi tried to backtrack. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to snap at you.” 

“Nah, I don’t care about that.” it was almost as if Namjoon was waving the air in dismissal. “The love of your life, huh?”

“I’m not even taking it back.” if there was one thing Yoongi was certain of, it was his feelings for you. 

“Next time you call me, you’ll tell me you’re engaged or what?” Namjoon laughed at his own joke, but Yoongi didn’t laugh along. In fact, Yoongi couldn’t deny it at all. “Hyung?”

“Mhm.”

“Are you…?”

“No.” Yoongi begrudged. 

Namjoon didn’t buy it. “Fuck, you’re thinking about it, aren’t you?” 

“I know she’s the one, Joon-ah. I never felt anything like this.” Yoongi was never one to openly reveal his feelings outside of lyrics, but he was so exhausted that his mouth kept going. “And not in a passionate, honey moon phase way. In a ‘I’ve never wanted to commit so hard’ way.” 

“Go for it, man.”

“Go for it?” that brought a laugh out of Yoongi. “I thought for sure you’d tell me I’m out of my mind.” 

“Don’t get me wrong, you might as well be.” the leader agreed. “But I have known you for twelve years and not once have I seen you act impulsively. If you’re serious about this, then I know you made a list in your mind with the pros and cons of marrying her. I also know you considered Bangtan and our future as a group, and you still didn’t back down.”

“There are no cons.” Yoongi signed heavily. “And I tried looking for them.”

“If you need me to find a discreet jeweler that makes custom rings on demand, just let me know.” Namjoon offered, making Yoongi shake his head with a small smile. 

“You’ll be the first.” the older man agreed. He sat  in comfortable silence, knowing he had good people around him that he could count on. “Hey, Namjoon?”

“Yeah, hyung?”

“Thank you.”

For listening. For caring. For being there. 

“It’s what I’m here for.” Namjoon spoke softly. “Text me when she’s out, yeah? Everyone is concerned.” 

Yoongi frowned. “Everyone?” 

“For sure. Jk wants to find your hotel address to send her a lemon cake.” the other man laughed out loud. “Jimin already booked a flight to New York City so he can keep her company during your concerts.” 

“Good maknaes.”

“Don’t get me started on Jin hyung, he’s pissed he’s the only one that didn’t get to meet her.”

Yoongi wasn’t so concerned about that, you’d have plenty of chances to meet his friends and family. And he knew they would all love you, as some of them already did. You definitely left an impression with Jungkook and Taehyung, Hoseok always asked about you and Jimin was apparently coming to America just to see you. Granted, Namjoon and you started on the wrong foot, but the leader was really trying to make up for that. 

It was with thoughts of you and a future together that Yoongi waited. 

And waited. 

Minutes dragged on like hours before the same nurse that took you away came back into the room to let him know:

“The surgery went well, we’ll be bringing her back as soon as she starts to come out of the anesthesia.” 

Interlude | MYG | Nine

SERIES TAGLIST: 

@coldcoffee2121 @jajabro @lunalunar-blog @scoupsjin @rieserafim @ldysmfrst @kaitieskidmore97 @kimvante2013 @ch3rrycolv @lemonadecandy51 @ot72025 @lovemepie67 @welcometomyworld13 @mymagicshop13 @twilghtkoo @jjkluver7   @kam9404 @suker4angst   @ollyoxenfrees @svnbangtansworld @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @hanu-bear @roseidol @purplebeebs @sexytholland @cuntessaiii   @notsevenwithyou   @elliott-calls @ysljoon @secretreadergreen @dreamamubarak @dazzlingjade @kiki-zb @m00njinnie @lerasi @justandloyal2961 @astro-doll-the-star @may-the-dreadwolf-take-me @mafiulaputaama

@postmodernlux @thevelvetseries @mafersame @osakis-gf @iiitsmaria  @perpetuapenandpaper @bearr02 @smdlc     @minijagiya   @ktownshizzle @dansphil

littlegaaby
1 year ago
Closer

closer

╰┈➤ synopsis — Your relationship is on the rocks. The tide sweeps you away and leaves your love out to dry. As the final wave of realization washes over you, you try to run away. Taehyung can't take it anymore and reaches his breaking point. The only way to keep you, is to cut you close.

╰┈➤ pairing — yandere!taehyung x reader

╰┈➤ word count — 2.4k

╰┈➤ content warning — yandere behavior, self-harm, implied/referenced suicide, suicide attempt, threats, toxic!relationship, munchausen syndrome, angst

Closer

Your life is out of love. Taehyung took everything from you. Your youth, your energy, and all your attention. You've given him everything your heart has to offer. But all this fear & fighting has bleed you to the bone. If you let yourself live like this for even a minute more, you have no doubt that the fire inside of you will run dry. Its flames snuffed out by Taehyung’s suffocating sickness.

You were once a careless couple, so raw with romance. But time turnt its ugly head and what were once happy memories became nighttime nostalgia. Your relationship began to decay at the very first appearance of Taehyung’s disease. His obsession was slow and steady like the sea. It rolled up in waves. At first he began to act more clingy, hesitant to let you leave his hold. Then the second wave came in, he grew jealous of your friends and family. The third wave drew in suspicion, but by then you were already swept up by the tide. 

You’ve become so entangled in his toxic touch, that you doubt your soul will ever be set free. And although the risk is high and will result in heartbreak, you can’t help but chase after the reward. To live a free life again, away from the sickness that Taehyung spreads. This time apart may even begin to slowly heal his heart. So you’ve decided that when dawn falls, you’ll run away from all this heartache. Leaving the love of your life only out of hope for a better future. A healthy and heartfelt one that you both deserve, even if it isn’t what he wants. 

Closer

Taehyung finds out he lost your love through a letter. He had never meant to stumble upon the scripted confession, it was purely an accident. Stuffed away behind the bookshelf and only to be revealed by a burst of air. The gust of wind carried the paper up into the air and falling at Taehyung’s feet.

He's hesitant to pick up the paper, his insecurities already beginning to eat away at his mind. Why was the letter hidden away from him? What secretive thoughts did you not want to tell him? He's already assuming the worst.

His hands shake as he picks up the lonely letter. The words are rushed and bleed into one another. His blurry vision makes it hard to read, but he manages to catch the common words:

Tired. Suffocated. Can't. Hurts. Falling out of lo–

He can't read anymore. His tears are falling too fast and so is his heart. It sinks to the bottom of his stomach. An empty pit replaces it and he feels as if he might puke. He can already taste the metallic tang in his mouth. 

How could he have been so stupid? Of course you’d never love him like he loves you. A love so strong that it spread like a sickness. Swallowing him whole and now he’s dying of this disease. And instead of staying by his side, you’re running away. 

It’s all your fault. You stole his heart and now he can’t escape. He fell in love so fast it left him unsteady. Insecurities overflowing and questions consuming him. So many fears fester under the skin. Their whispers are warped reality, making him second guess everything he has with you. 

You stayed late at work last week, are you cheating on him? You said you had to study and aren’t paying him any attention, do you even care about him? You say you love him, but is it all a lie? 

Taehyung can’t tell what's real or not. His love sickness has spread to his mind, making him act irrational. He feels so confused and overwhelmed with emotions. The only time he can tell what’s true, is when it’s all red. 

Your pain is his passion. Because when he’s bleeding out right before you, you finally show him how much you care. Cradling him in your arms, pressing hasty kisses to the top of his head. His heart feels full and he can finally see clearly. He has no other option, he’ll die if he doesn’t have you. 

He makes his way to the bathroom where he knows you’ve kept them hidden. Those silver painkillers that sting his skin. He can hear his heartbeat ringing in his ears. He’s so, so scared. But not because of what he’s about to do, but rather because of how you’ll react. He can't stand the idea of you being upset at him. He much rather prefers your pretty tears to your angry voice. But this is just a risk he'll have to take.

He picks up his phone and pulls up the keypad. Your number is ingrained in his memory. Dialing those ten digits is as easy as breathing. How many times has he done this before? Calling you up while crying through the phone. Begging you to stay with blood on his hands. You come running back into the relationship every time. Kissing his cuts and promising you’ll love him for all eternity. And although your heart is begging to break the cycle, this time will be no different. 

“Why?”  His voice rings through the voice. 

There’s silence on your end of the line. You’re taken aback by the simple question. Taehyung sounds so… defeated. His words are so weak they barely even make their way through the phone. 

“Why don’t you love me?” 

You can hear the way his breath shakes, shallow and barely there. He tries to hide his cries behind his hand, but you can hear the way his voice begins to break. 

“You found the note didn’t you?” You let out a soft sigh. Your heart is heavy with guilt. You never wanted him to find out this way. Having this talk with him has been plaguing your mind all week. Running over the outcomes and figuring out the best way to break the news. But there’s no perfect way to do this, and when you think of how everything will end, it’s always red.

“I don’t understand–” He quickly corrects himself.  “I can’t understand. I love you. Why isn’t that enough?” He swallows down the sadness in his throat. It’s a lump that makes it hard to talk. He gets tongue tied and can barely say anything without the words breaking off. 

“Taehyung–” You try to interrupt him. Eager to end his rambling before he gets wrapped up in his own head. 

Taehyung stuffs down his sadness and it sinks to the bottom of his stomach. Acid rises and he feels as if he’s going to throw up. A burning heat slides up his throat and he’s spitting out the words before he can think twice.

“I always knew you hated me! I give you everything and it’s never enough!” Taehyung’s anger is quick to replace the anguish. His jealousy always clouding his head and covering his eyes to the truth.

“Taehyung please, can we talk about this when I get home?” His harsh words hurt your ears and tears begin to prick at your eyes. Pink-tinted and puffy, everyone around you can see your sadness on full display. Your coworkers whisper rumors to each other and their eyes stare through your skin. All the attention makes you itch, your heartbeat picking up the pace. You’re so sure that they can all hear Taehyung yelling at you through the phone. 

“No! We’re talking about this now. You never care about what I want. All you ever do is try to hurt me. I bet you wouldn’t even care if I just dropped dead.”

“Taehyung! Stop it! You know that’s not true. I do love you.” Everyone else’s eyes on you are now the least of your worries. Now only pure panic races through your veins. His emotions are beginning to eat away at his resolve, making him irritant and irrational. 

“If you really loved me you wouldn’t try to leave.”His voice is laced with betrayal. After building up a perfect image of you it’s all broken down by some flimsy little letter. 

You reach for your car keys on impulse, ready to drop everything and race back home to where Taehyung resides. Yet, you hesitate, hands stilling right before you can grab them. You made a promise to your hurting heart that you wouldn’t do this again– that you couldn’t. If you run back one more time, you’ll surely drown under the sea of his dark obsession. 

However, that doesn’t mean you want him to suffer. So you attempt to reason with the man, “That’s exactly why I’m doing this.”  You’re fighting back tears as you try to say your final goodbyes.“Taehyung…” His name hangs heavy in the air. So much emotion said in a single word. “This isn’t healthy. Not for me, and especially not for you. To be honest… I’m scared for you. Ever since we started dating you’ve only gotten worse, and I fear that it’s all my fault.” You pause for a moment, “I think we just need some time apart. Some time to focus on ourselves and get the proper help we need.”

There’s silence through the phone. The truth is a hard to swallow pill and Taehyung can’t stomach it. 

Waiting for him to respond makes your anxiety rise. Will he finally face the truth? Or will he continue to succumb to his obsession? The outcome is obvious; “You’re lying. You’re just making up excuses so you don’t have to admit how you really feel about me. Just say it already. Tell me you don’t love me.” 

Taehyung tries to justify his jealousy. Spitting out lies to lure you in. He hates hurting you– truly he does, but he’d do anything to keep you from escaping his arms. It always works out in the end, because you come running back to sooth his insecurities. 

“I love you.” You say, unwilling to lie to him even if that’s what he’s expecting.

“Then let’s test how true that is.” Taehyung tightens his grip on the silver blades. He holds the sharp edge to his bronze skin. Blood already begins to pool at the surface with how much pressure he’s applying. “How would you react if I killed myself because of you?” His tone is dead serious. Tongue so sharp it cuts through you like a knife. 

Fear paralyzes you. A cold chill crawls up your spine and sinks its teeth into your skin. Terror spreads like venom through your veins. You’re sitting still in shock, but you manage to whisper out two words, “You wouldn't”

“Come home and find out.” The line goes dead and you fear that if you’re not fast enough, he’ll be too.

Closer

As you run up the stairs to your shared apartment, you feel like you’re spiraling down to insanity. The staircase seems neverending in your race against time. You’re out of breath and breaking a sweat as you take the steps two at a time. 

After what feels like two hours of running, you collapse in front of your door. Your knees buckle before you can stop them. Your body begs you to catch your breath, but you rise up again with the last rush of adrenaline.

The door to your apartment taunts you. The bronze borders shine clearly under the moon. The little bit of light the window offers lets the door glisten like gold. But the door is stained with red paint. It chips away at the corners and overlaps the edges, almost as if it was painted in a hurry. The red door stares you down, but you build up the courage to walk right through. You already know what you’ll find when you step into the room.

Taehyung’s tears are red. He’s crying carmine and it’s staining every inch of his skin. The flesh split open with cruel cuts. They wrap around his wrists and spill scarlet onto the carpet. 

A trail of blood travels from the bathroom to the bed. You try to fit the bloody pieces back together. He must have found the razor blades under the bathroom sink. You thought you had hidden them away well enough, backed behind the towels and bottled chemicals. Taehyung could never stand the strong scent of them so he never bothered to look there. Now you realize how naive you really were. 

The drops of dark blood begin at the bathroom door. He must have cut himself in such a painful panic. The force of his frantic cuts have spilled blood onto every surface. His arteries so severely cut that they’ve sprayed onto the walls. The trail then leads to where Taehyung now lies. Dying in his own arms and surrounded by his suffering. The blood pools around his pale body while he fights to keep his eyes from closing.

The shocking sight tears a sob up out of your throat. You begin to blink back tears when you see just how much damage he’s done. You grab his limp wrists and your eyes trail over the cuts. They tear into his skin like snakes; slithering up his arms and wrapping around him. You make a move to hold him close to your heart. His head weighs heavy on your shoulder. Taehyung’s too tired to hold himself up. Fighting to focus on the feeling of your arms around him. And in the midst of it all, a soft smile creeps onto his face. He’s never been happier, because you actually came back for him, you truly care. And he doubts you’ll ever try to leave again. Not after how this night has turned out. 

Now you begin to realize that breaking the cycle would be catastrophic. This red routine is drawn out like a circle. It runs round and round chasing after the dreams and desires that cannot be caught. Erasing the endless line would only end up in tragedy. Whether it be for you or Taehyung, death can only decide. 

The red sun rises once again. The cycle continues on.  Wrapped up in a red embrace, it’s just a part of the routine.

© cybsoo2 2024, all rights reserved

littlegaaby
1 year ago

pottery date | myg

Pottery Date | Myg
Pottery Date | Myg
Pottery Date | Myg

summary. you never expected to find pottery so difficult, so it's a good thing that your boyfriend is right there, ready to help guide you with his gentle hands.

────

pairing: yoongi x reader

genre: established relationship au, fluff

word count: 1.1k

content: yoongi and oc goes on a pottery date / yoongi helps oc with pottery / yoongi realises how much he loves oc 🤧

warnings: they’re both very much in love, thats all 😭

a/n: this was inspired by a random tiktok. i have no idea how pottery works so i apologise if any of this is inaccurate. this ended up being shorter than my usual drabbles lol. feedback, likes, reblogs, comments and asks are all greatly appreciated!! i hope you enjoyy <33

────

Pottery is a lot harder than people make it out to be.

You were convinced you’d be a natural at this. After all, how hard could it be to mould some clay into a simple bowl or vase? But now, as you sit at the pottery wheel with a lopsided, uncooperative lump of clay before you, the task seems almost Herculean.

The pottery studio was a hidden gem, tucked away on a quiet street. It was a warm, relaxing place filled with the earthy smell of clay and the constant hum of pottery wheels. This place was Yoongi's idea, after revealing that he had been attending classes for the past month and had completely forgotten to tell you. You had been annoyed with him at first, but your mood instantly changed when he invited you to attend a couple’s class with him.

Now you understand why he had such a smug smile on his face when he suggested it.

You glance over at Yoongi, who sits beside your wheel. His eyes are focused, his long fingers carefully shaping the clay into a perfect cylinder. He wears a simple beige top and dark jeans under an apron tied loosely around his waist. His grown-out hair falls across his eyes in small waves, but he doesn’t seem to notice.

“How are you so good at this?” you ask. He looks up, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

“I’m just lucky,” he says with a small shrug. "I've also attended more classes than you, so."

"Yeah, which is totally unfair."

Yoongi chuckles. “Want some help?”

You sigh, glancing down at your creation. “Please. This thing looks like it belongs in a horror movie.”

He chuckles, wiping his hands on a damp towel before approaching your wheel. “Alright, let’s see what we can do.”

He pulls his stool closer to you and wraps his arms around yours. Your fingers intertwine on the clay, and his breath fans across the side of your face. His touch is warm and reassuring, his presence somehow making the task seem less daunting. He shifts your fingers slightly, guiding your movements with gentle precision.

“Okay, press down a little more here,” he instructs, his voice low and soothing. “And use your other hand to steady it. See? It’s all about balance.”

You follow his guidance, feeling the clay start to yield under your touch, smoothing into a proper shape. The wheel hums softly beneath your feet as you find a rhythm, the clay cool and malleable against your palms.

“There you go,” he murmurs, his breath tickling your ear. “You’ve got it.”

You relax into his embrace and Yoongi rests his chin on your shoulder. The pleasant, citrusy scent of his perfume overtakes your senses, and for a moment, everything else seems to fade away.

It’s just the two of you, your head resting against his shoulder as you let him control most of your moves. You can feel the steady rise and fall of his chest against your back and his calloused hands that gently move over yours as you mould the clay together.

“You make it look so easy,” you say, glancing sideways at him. His focus is intent, but there’s a gentle smile on his lips. You ignore the urge to place a peck on the mole that lies just beside his nose.

“It’s all about having the right teacher,” he replies, and you playfully roll your eyes.

Yoongi leans back slightly, letting you take control. You can feel his watchful eyes on you, his presence a comforting weight at your side. He remains close, offering guidance with small nudges or murmured suggestions when you falter.

Occasionally, he whispers words of praise and encouragement in that stupidly attractive voice of his and smirks to himself when he notices the flush on your skin.

As the minutes pass, you find yourself becoming more comfortable, the awkwardness melting away. The clay responds to your touch, smoothing into an even form that vaguely resembles a bowl. It’s far from perfect, of course, but it’s yours.

“Look at that,” Yoongi says, admiration in his voice. “You’re a natural.”

You laugh, shaking your head. “Hardly. But it’s better than what I started with, thanks to you.”

“We make a good team,” he says with a grin, that gummy smile lighting up his face.

────

Before leaving, you drag Yoongi along to the pale, wooden shelves that line the walls, displaying an array of colourful mugs and vases with unique shapes and intricate designs. You inspect them all in awe, marvelling at the ones you find pretty and keeping them in mind as inspiration for your next piece.

A small mug catches your eye. It’s coloured in a light shade of cream, with baby pink bows painted across the exterior.

“Would it be taking inspo if I just copy this design?”

Yoongi chuckles softly, stepping closer to you to take a closer look at the mug himself. “Mhm, probably.”

You let out a disappointed sigh. “It’s so pretty though.”

He watches you stare at the mug like it holds the answers to the universe, unable to help the smile that draws across his face. The butterflies in his stomach flutter around at the sight of you looking so fondly at something so mundane.

The urge to kiss you is suddenly overwhelming. He’s so close to you that he can see the few moles dotted across your face and neck, and the faint pigment of your favourite lip gloss shining on your parted lips. In fact, he’s so close that it would take little to no effort to press his mouth to yours.

But he doesn’t. Instead, he squeezes your hand for a few seconds—a secret message that you originally came up with after sensing his hesitance to PDA.

I love you.

The action pulls your gaze from the mug to Yoongi’s face, eyes slightly wide with surprise but clouded with affection, lips curling from a smile into a grin as you mimic the action.

It’s stupid how you still manage to make him feel like this after all these years of dating. He’s embarrassed by the faint warmth that envelops his cheeks, but he can’t seem to take his eyes off of you.

God, he just fell in love with you all over again.

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Interlude | MYG | Eight

Interlude | MYG | Eight

Pair: Idol!Yoongi x Deaf!reader

Summary: All Yoongi wanted was to use the last few months before enlisting to work on his solo projects, prepare for his tour. When the silence left around him as his members started to go one by one got too loud, he needed to find something else to fill in the void. But Yoongi would never have guessed that it would come in the form of you… Someone he would never expect to fall in love with.

Chapter warnings: Angst, tears, fluff annnnnnnd…… wink wink. Also, how do we only have three chapters left???

A/N: Phrases in italic during the dialogs mean the character is using sign language!  

 WC: 8.1

 [Membership]

← Previous | Series Masterlist | Next →

Interlude | MYG | Eight

Yoongi knew he shouldn’t be hoping for the knock on his door to belong to you. 

He knew only his members and family knew the code of the building and didn’t need to be announced by security. 

But his heart still leaped inside his chest and Yoongi still hoped for it to be you as he rushed out of his bedroom, scaring Holly in the process. He just had the time to throw a shirt on his drying body, towel still on his head after his recent shower. 

Disappointment was obvious in his faltering stance as he found Namjoon standing there, sheepish as can be, taking one good look at the hyung before saying:

"Hey, hyung– Are you going somewhere?" was his first question, following it up with: "I can come back."

"Nah, you’re fine." Yoongi shook his head, a stray droplet flying out and landing on Namjoon’s shoulder. 

The owner of the house opened the door wider and moved out of the way for the younger man to pass and come in, a suspicious Holly watching from the end of the hallway, still deciding if the guest was worth the greeting. 

"You look rushed…" Namjoon pointed out, following Yoongi through the kitchen door. 

"Thought you were someone else." 

"Sorry to disappoint." the man was still following,  leaving his shoes behind. "Your shirt is inside out…"

"Do you want anything? There’s takeout on the counter." Yoongi offered, throwing his wet towel in the hamper of his tiny laundry room and using the little privacy he had to pull his shirt off to fix it. 

"Ah, thanks, no, I ate before stopping by." the other man replied, just waiting for Yoongi to join him in the kitchen again. "I was at that restaurant down the street, so I thought I’d come see you. Remember how we used to go there a lot when you first got this place?"

"That’s where I got the takeout from." Yoongi pointed out, a small smile gracing his face at the fond memory. "They still make the best orange chicken."

"Damn, that’s what I had too." Namjoon chuckled, now taking a look at the takeout container and nodding appreciatively. "Guess some things don’t really change."

Yoongi could agree with that, already feeling at ease around his best friend. He walked to his fridge to pick out something to drink, as the quiet host that he was. His options varied, but Yoongi went for two cans of beer instead of something a little more daylight-friendly. And Namjoon, more than used to having a drink with the hyung, didn't say anything, but got the can and bowed his head in thanks. 

With a wave, Yoongi invited Namjoon properly into the apartment, leading him to the living room where both could share the couch. For a little while, all he heard was the sounds of cans being opened and gulps being taken. 

"I feel like I haven’t been here in a while." Namjoon was the first to speak. 

"You really haven’t." Yoongi agreed, turning to the dongsaeng as he crossed an ankle on top of his opposite knee. "But it’s okay, you’ve been busy with your albums, so."

"Still, not an excuse."

Maybe not. 

But isn't that how things are supposed to be now? Focusing on their solo careers, their own lives; whatever that entailed. Plans for the future, debut solo albums, world tours, family, relationships. So he couldn’t really blame Namjoon –or any of the others– for not coming over or stopping by more often. 

It diminished his guilt of not being so in touch with his members as well. Yoongi still got the odd call from Seokjin every once in a while, Hoseok was still too fresh into his enlistment to get many phone call perks. 

Jungkook was a bit of a hermit at this point, Taehyung was constantly traveling to fashion events and whatnot. Park Jimin was still a pain in his ass, but the company was always appreciated when he visited. 

"I miss the hyungs." Namjoon sighed, bringing the can to his lips, then lifting it up towards the ceiling, only to drink once more, as if offering the sips to their military-men. 

"I miss them too." Yoongi rested his back against his couch, cold can making his fingers go numb. His shoulders shook once with his chuckle. "Hoseok would be here too, you know?"

"Oh, yeah." the other man's laugh was a little louder, turning back to Yoongi to add: "He’d be hyping you up for your concert, no doubt. He’d go to America to watch it too."

"I know." and Yoongi still hoped he and his hyung could make it to one of the concerts he'd hold in Seoul, at least once. "It’s going to be weird to do this without him. Without the rest of you on stage with me."

"At least you’ll have your girl there with you, right?" Namjoon offered what he thought was a silver lining. "Did you talk to her?"

Namjoon only knew about Yoongi’s intent to bring you to America with him because Yoongi needed a favor. When emailing the doctor he hoped you'd agree on seeing, it was easy to use the Naver translator to help him with the bit of English he already knew. But when it came to making a phone call, Yoongi was already nervous in his native language, let alone an international one. 

Which meant he had to resort to Namjoon and his english fluency and ask him to be there during the call to fill any blanks, help with pronunciation or not missing important information the doctor might have to share.

And there was no way to do any of that without filling his best friend out on his plans of helping you get the surgery. 

Yoongi’s silence spoke volumes, clearly, as Namjoon put his can aside to give the hyung his undivided attention. 

"I did, yeah, but–" Yoongi leaned forward to rest his drink as well. "It’s not happening, I don’t think."

"What? Did the doctor change his mind?" Namjoon wanted to know, cogs turning in his leader brain, no doubt. 

"No, no, he’s still available for her." Yoongi dismissed with a small wave, bringing that hand to push his wet hair back and away from his face. "But she didn’t really react like I thought she would."

"What do you mean?"

“We had a fight, so." he tried not to let it show much how scared it made him, but this was his decade-long friend. "She thinks I’m doing this because I’m not accepting of her. Like I’m trying to change her in some way."

"Oh, hyung, I’m sorry." Namjoon lamented and Yoongi shrugged. 

"It’s alright, I’m hoping with time she’ll… talk to me again."

"Is she not answering your calls–" the man started, but panicked and tried to fix it: "Sorry, your texts?"

"She can take calls, you ass, she has an app for those." Yoongi scoffed, getting a little heated about his friend's misconception of you not being able to make phone calls. 

You could do anything and everything, you just did things a little differently. 

"Right, right, sorry…" Namjoon was a little red in the face, obviously embarrassed by his own judgment.  "This is all new to me, but I’m trying, okay? I still feel really terrible about what happened." 

"You should. It came at a really bad time too." Yoongi snorted, reaching for his can because he really needed the alcohol kick. "I’m sure she thinks what happened with you has something to do with me trying to find her help."

"Oh. Fuck." the younger man avoided looking at Yoongi then, the weight of his encounter with you bringing him some sort of guilt again. "Is there anything I can do to make it better? I know you went all alpha male, I’m not letting you go near her, kind of situation, but if you could teach me some sign language, I can properly apologize."

"Thanks, but–"

"I can put in a good word for you. Who would know you better than the guy who lived with you for twelve years?" Namjoon insisted, making Yoongi smile. 

But it turned bitter as he said: 

"I wonder if she was right."

"What?" that had Namjoon frowning. 

"You know what people say, right? No good deed is ever selfless." Yoongi used to open up to Namjoon in the past. He hadn’t done it in too many years, but, well, they had already covered that some habits were hard to change. "I wonder if there’s more to it than I even realized."

"You can’t believe that." the other man insisted, but Yoongi wasn’t sure of it himself. 

"Hobah said something once. About not being able to date someone like her, because he couldn’t not share his music and his passion with his partner." Yoongi admitted, his own shame was evident. 

And Namjoon noticed it too, letting out a simple: "Oh."

"That’s been on my mind a lot." and he wondered if you knew it too, how hurt you'd be if you did. "Because of course I would love to share it with her. I’d like to make her listen to the songs I’m writing about her. And she can read the lyrics and feel the vibrations, she can still enjoy them, but–"

"I get it, hyung, you don’t have to explain it to me." Namjoon made sure to interrupt the hyung, seeing how stressed Yoongi was getting, spilling all of these things that Namjoon didn’t agree with. 

"Yeah. So I wonder if she’s right." 

Namjoon watched Yoongi, let the admittance sink in on the two of them. When walking into the apartment today, the younger man noticed something was the matter with his hyung, but he didn’t guess that it went that deep, nor that Yoongi was fighting with his own demons as well. 

And maybe it was the leader in him, or his best friend position that he wanted to honor, but Namjoon wanted to fix it. To make Yoongi see that the voices in his head lied, that his anxiety wasn't always right. 

"Okay, I’m taking this back to my previous point, I’ve known you for over twelve years now." Namjoon started again, properly turning to face the hyung and nearly hitting his chin on the center table.  "She isn’t right. You’re wrong right now, too. I don’t think there’s a single selfish bone in your body, not when it comes to the people you love."

"Of course you have to say that, you’re my best friend." Yoongi rolled his eyes, used to Kim Namjoon’s fixer personality. 

"True. But you know I’m not the kind to get sentimental or sappy." he added, knocking down his own sentimental walls. "Let me tell you one thing. I think you’re the most selfless one out of all of us. Our victories are your victories. When we do well, you’re genuinely happy for us. When Hobi was a headliner on lola, when Jimin got number one–"

"We’re family." Yoongi interrupted as if it was obvious. As if it was nothing to be praised for. "Of course I’m happy for all of you."

"Yeah, I love you all like family too, but I can’t lie to myself and say I wasn’t a little upset that Indigo didn’t break as many records." Namjoon let out another embarrassed chuckle, but Yoongi didn’t comment on it. It was already a big deal for Namjoon to be bringing that up without judgment.  "Doesn’t mean I’m not happy or that I wanted it to be me instead. It’s human nature to feel like that sometimes. But you don’t have that, do you?" 

"Growing up I did, of course we all go through that." Yoongi paused to take new chugs of his beer, the memories of a time they still let their ego scream louder than brotherhood wasn’t a particularly fond one. "In our field especially."

"See? Even now you’re trying to make me feel better about it." Namjoon mused and Yoongi’s lips pressed into a thin, reluctant smile. "Whatever it is that your overtired brain is telling you right now, ignore it. It’s bullshit. I’m sure she just… Needs some time to think about it. She’ll come around, you’ll see."

"And if she doesn't?" 

Yoongi wasn’t sure he wanted the answers to that question, didn't like thinking of a world where you wouldn't speak to him, wouldn't be in his life. You and your funny earrings, baking skills and huge heart. You, who made him believe in the beauty of people again, and made him terrified of how ugly the world could be in the same breath. 

"Then you apologize and tell her it wasn’t your place to meddle." Namjoon decided. "You tell her you love her and you only want the best for her and if that’s what she already has, then you’ll be happy for her."

With burning cheeks, Yoongi mumbled: "I haven’t told her that yet."

"That you’re happy for her?" 

"That I love her." 

"But you do, don’t you?" the dongsaeng's smile turned sly, not helping Yoongi’s reluctant blush. "I could tell from the way you confronted me in the gym."

"I really do." he nodded, that was a fact easy to admit to. 

"I take it back, what I said yesterday," Namjoon was rubbing the back of his neck. "About you picking girls better in the past."

That had Yoongi scoffing, but grateful his brain was a little quieter after opening up. "You don’t even know her."

"I don’t have to. I know you, and I can see you’re happy right now." the man wasn’t all that touchy, but still reached for Yoongi to pat and give his shoulder a squeeze. "Well, not at this particular moment, but you know what I mean. Lately and shit."

"Yeah, I am." that was also easy to admit. "I didn’t think being away from the team would be so hard. To see hyung and Hobah enlisting, everyone else is going soon, too. But she helps. Takes my mind off things, helps me enjoy the little things."

"Not the little things." Namjoon cackled and Yoongi groaned. "You really are a goner.”

"Shut up and leave me alone." 

Namjoon was laughing again and Yoongi reluctantly offered him a smile of his own. They finished their beers in quiet banter, Yoongi asked Namjoon about Soyoon, about his new songs, extended an invitation for the man to come perform at his concert if he ever wanted to. 

It was easy for things between them to go back to normal, but the cloud over Yoongi’s head was still there. The fear of what your silence could mean looming over his soul. But maybe not all was lost, as his phone made a noise from somewhere in the apartment. 

A sound that was exclusive for notifications that came from you, when all the rest was silenced. 

Yoongi fumbled as he searched for his phone, leaving a curious and confused Namjoon behind on the couch. Holly excitedly followed Yoongi until he found the device, as if recognizing the ping as something related to you as well. 

Interlude | MYG | Eight

Yoongi never called the lobby of his building so fast, allowing you to come up today and whenever you came over in the future. Namjoon could already sense something was happening, getting his coat back on and fumbling to put his shoes on. But before Yoongi could even explain what was going on, the doorbell was ringing and setting off an excited Holly. 

“Hi.” your soft smile was shy as you greeted Yoongi quietly. You were clearly a little awkward around him, after your fight, and even when Holly jumped on your legs to show how happy he was to see you, you didn’t have your usual energy. 

“Hey,” Yoongi all but wheezed, trying to control his own heart. “I didn’t think I’d hear from you so soon.”

“Yeah, I know.” you spoke so quietly that Yoongi had to focus on your voice, but at this point he was used to it. “Uh, can I come in?”

The shadow that covered Yoongi made him remember that Namjoon was very much still in his home. The leader waved awkwardly and spoke slowly: “Hey, you.” 

Your eyes widened as you saw the man standing there, making Yoongi internally curse his friend for not taking the emergency exit on the other end of the apartment. He was already stepping on eggs with you, and didn’t want you to get any worse feelings from seeing Namjoon there. Not after the disastrous encounter you shared previously.  

“Oh, sorry, should I come back?” your hands were a little shaky as you signed your words.

“No, he was just leaving.” Yoongi made sure to speak up while signing, so his best friend and leader could take the hint. 

“Yeah, yeah, absolutely, just…” Namjoon still stopped, looked at you and then to the older man, as if wondering if this would be the best moment to apologize. And then Yoongi sent him a glare. “Yep, leaving now.”

Namjoon bowed a full ninety degrees, which clearly caught you by surprise. You stepped a little to the side to allow the man to pass by you and leave, so it was just the two of you at the entrance of the apartment; and Holly. 

After you took your shoes off, you allowed Yoongi to take your bag and coat, hanging both alongside his outwear inside the small hidden closet in the wall. You were crouching down to pet Holly and when you looked up, Yoongi asked:

“Do you want anything? Some water?” 

“I want this to not be so awkward?” you spoke, as your hands were still busy with Holly. Yoongi would never get tired of hearing you, even if the shake on your tone twisted his heart. “And for you to forgive me.”

“There’s nothing I need to forgive you for.”  he assured you, leading you deeper into the apartment. He wanted to guide you with a hand on your back, or to hold your hand as you walked. 

“Maybe that’s not the right word, but I do need to apologize.” you corrected yourself, eyeing the beer cans on top of the center table and, honestly, Namjoon could have gotten rid of them. “I let things escalate last night, I really overreacted and I said things I didn't mean. Things I don’t really believe in.” 

“Such as…” Yoongi sat down on the couch, motioning for you to do the same. 

You took a deep breath before continuing: “I know you’re not ashamed of me. I know you’re not trying to change me.” 

“Good. That’s not what I was trying to do at all.” he assured you with a slightly lighter heart, brows furrowed. 

“I know. I also know I didn’t let you finish explaining, so if you want to do that now, I’ll listen.” after you were done signing, you placed your hands on your lap, as if to say Yoongi had the floor.  

“I had a whole speech planned,” Yoongi chuckled, scratching his nose as a nervous tick. “I’ll just wing it.”

“Sorry.”

Yoongi felt like he had a lot on the line right now. He felt lucky enough that you were giving him a chance to explain his thoughts and why he did what he did… Why he went behind your back like this. His previous conversation with Namjoon both confused and put things into perspective for him, too, so he hoped to say the right things. 

“I know you don’t need this… I know you don’t need false hopes, you don’t need to go through all of this again, the doctor visits, the procedures, not when I can’t promise you it’s going to work.” this was the most fluent Yoongi had ever been with sign language, which made him oddly proud of himself. “I know you can do everything just as well as anyone else. I never thought you were incapable of anything. But I love you, and if there’s anything I can do to make your life a little better, then I’m going to try.” 

He caught his own slip, not exactly how he wanted to tell you about his feelings for you, not how he wanted his confession to be. But it was out in the open now, and your eyes moved from his moving hands, to his lips, eyes, and back to his hands again. 

“If I can help you listen to music again, if I can help you remember what the piano sounds like or to hear Ari’s voice, I’m gonna do it.” he continued, ignoring his own pink cheeks. “Not because I think you need it, not for my sake. But because I know it would make you happier. And if I’m able to make you happier, I would like to try.”

Yoongi must’ve said something right when you took his hands in yours and graced him with your voice: “I get that, and I appreciate it. I appreciate you and all the trouble you went through finding this doctor.” 

“If you don’t want it, I’ll never mention it again.” he assured you, and you nodded to show you understood. “Why did you react like that yesterday?”

“Because I’m scared.”

“Baby, you don’t have to be scared. I know hospitals are–”

You took his hands again, bringing them to your lips for a sweet kiss before you admitted what was probably weighing heavy on your chest:

“No, that’s not what I’m scared of. It’s not the surgery part, or the hospital or the doctors. I’m scared that it might not work.”

Yoongi hadn’t allowed himself to think about that. He’d been so convinced by the doctor’s credentials, all of his prizes and success cases that he hadn’t even entertained the idea of putting you through all of this, and still not reaching positive results in the end. 

But you did. 

“I know this is my last chance. I know you looked for the best of the best, and if even this doctor can’t help me, then… There’s really no hope for me.” your voice wavered and strained for a few words, eyes filling up with water and making Yoongi’s own swell. “And I guess I’m afraid to give it a try and nothing happening. I think that would crush me harder than not trying.”

“I understand…”

“I know it doesn’t make much sense, but I might not have the yes right now, but I also don’t have the never. I have the maybe. Maybe there will be a treatment in the future that could give me my hearing back, maybe it will come back to me just as it went away.” you explained with a shrug, trying to play it cool when a stubborn tear slid down your cheek. It didn’t go very far as Yoongi delicately caught it with his thumb. “But I know this will be my last try. And it scares the hell out of me to have that final confirmation that this is what the rest of my life will look like.”

“This is still a good chance…”

“You think so?” you sniffled, moving on the couch so you sat just a little bit closer to him. 

“I do. There’s still tests they need to run, and they can’t give us confirmation before the surgery.” as much as Yoongi wanted to tell you everything would turn out great, because he needed it to, he knew he had to be frank with you. “But this doctor has helped so many people like you. And ultimately it’s your decision, and like I said, I’ll never mention it again if it’s what you wish.”

“But,” you looked right into his eyes. “You think I should do it?”

“I think we should try.” he nodded, drying your tears with the sleeve of his hoodie, doing the same with his own. “If it’s the last shot, then so be it. But at least we still took it, at least we saw it through.” 

“You say ‘we’ a lot.” you smiled through your tears, which he took as a good sign. 

“I know I’ll never know your pain, or what you and your family have been going through for the past years.” Yoongi shared your smile, pressing his lips against your forehead before continuing: “But we’re a team now. I’m here for you, for anything you’ll allow me to.” 

“Okay.”

“Okay?”

“If you trust this… I trust you.” you nodded slowly, almost not believing your own words. “And I don't want to miss this opportunity, I don't want to let it pass and regret what could have been. Even if it’s scary.”

“I’m so proud of you, baby.” Yoongi smiled, drying his face before linking his fingers with yours. 

“You say that now, but I’ll be so annoying when you have to take care of me in the post op.” you giggled through a tiny sob, which was as heartbreaking as it was adorable.  

“I’ll take my chances.” he assured you, kissing the back of your hand. 

“So what now?”

“I can give them a call, let them know we want to schedule an appointment.” Yoongi’s brain was ready to come up with a game plan, and he knew he had a lot of good people surrounding him that could help out too, with schedules, documents and anything else you both needed. “I’ll ask if there’s anything we should do before we travel there.”

Interlude | MYG | Eight

When Yoongi asked you to stay the night, you instantly said yes. 

The two of you just had your first fight and, as a new couple, you thought it was important for the two of you to learn how to find your footing back. You didn’t want things to be awkward between the two of you, didn’t want to go home and just lay on your bed, missing him. 

Despite your sister not being too happy about your ‘I’m staying over tonight’ text, she also knew you were a grown woman and she couldn’t exactly stop you from doing what you wanted. 

You’ve been to Yoongi’s home a few times before, but it was only the second time you were staying the night, and you could already notice a few changes that made your heart grow a little fonder. 

A blue hue night light was plugged to a power outlet on the wall by the side of the bed closer to the door; the kind of light that would brighten the room in the dark, but that wouldn't be obnoxiously bright. The bed had a few more pillows than you last remembered, and the nightstand on your side had an extra charger for your phone.

You knew Yoongi hadn't done all this today, so it surprised you he'd been adding things to his home meant to make it more comfortable for you. 

“Hey, pretty girl.” Yoongi was already in the room when you turned around and stopped snooping. 

“How did it go?” you asked nervously, hands sweating as you grabbed the hem of the shirt he let you borrow to sleep.

“The doctor can see you soon.” Yoongi answered in what was the news you were hoping for, but it still made a tiny root of anxiety grow in your chest. “We’ll have to leave a week earlier than what I was planning on, but that means you’ll get to see a bit of the country before my concerts. Before you have the surgery.”

The man walked up to you and held your face with gentle hands, soothing you with thumbs on your cheeks and a sleepy, soft smile on his lips. You knew you must look absolutely panicked, but you still added: 

“If everything goes well.”

“If it goes well.” he spoke, and took his hands from your face to assure you: “It will.”

“Alright, Minstradamus.” you had a hard time signing the last word, which made you giggle and caught Yoongi by surprise; shoulders shaking as he laughed. 

“How do you know that name?” he was still laughing, which always made you proud about evoking that reaction out of him. 

“I watch Suchwita.” you shrugged, quietly adding: “And, um. Kookie mentioned it.”

“Then you know I’m always right.”

Yoongi mimicked your shrug, but it came paired with the poking of his tongue against the inside of his cheek; an action that shouldn't be as attractive as it was, making butterflies flutter in your tummy. 

“Okay, smart guy.” you played it cool. And fooled no one. “Wait, what about my job?”

“Ah, yeah, that’s something else I didn’t get the chance to explain last night.” your boyfriend casually motioned to the bed and you followed him, both of you sitting on the edge, facing each other. “I talked to HR and you are allowed to take a three month paid leave for medical necessities. There are some documents we need to hand in for that to be approved, but it should be simple enough to get them.”

“This sounds a little too good to be true…”

“Maybe it's just good enough.” he told you kindly, pushing your hair behind your ear on one side. “Not even close to what you deserve, but it's a start.”

“Thank you, baby.” you smiled with a shaky breath, you’d need a little more time to let it all sink in, but for now you were extremely grateful. And then– “Oh, one more thing! I love you, too.” 

Yoongi’s face bloomed strawberry red as he looked down at his lap, eyes becoming smaller as he tried to mask his shy smile. God, he was nothing short of beautiful. “I was hoping you didn’t catch that slip.”

“I can pretend I didn't, if you didn't mean it.” you made sure to let him know, but he was already shaking his head. 

“I meant it.”

It was your turn to smile a little shy, letting the heavy tension settle between the two of you. But it wasn’t awkward and it wasn’t anxiety inducing. If anything, it was the good kind of tension. The one that was usually only broken by a kiss.  

“You've gotten really good at that.” you spoke quietly, pointing slightly to his hands. “I don't praise you enough.” 

“Sign language?” he asked with a perfectly smooth set of hand gestures. You nodded.  “I have a good reason to be good at it.”

“I wonder what that is.” you smiled, heart full of love and pride for this incredible man. 

“I've always been told I'm good with my hands anyway.” his gestures were slow and on point, making you hang onto every word he signed. 

And then you were laughing and falling backwards on his bed, shaking your head as you kept your eyes on him. “Took you long enough to make that joke, huh?”

“Not a joke if it's true.” there he was again, tongue in cheek, raised eyebrow. 

“Guess not.” the corners of your lips lowered as you pondered if you should let your next words leave your mouth, deciding to– “You should let me show you what my hands can do, then.” 

“Ohh? Someone is bold tonight.” Yoongi mused, laying sideways next to you, body propped up by one elbow on the mattress. 

“That's nothing.” you played brave, even if your insides were on fire. 

“Oh no?” he challenged with lowered eyes and a lick between his lips. “What's the best you got?”

After reading his lips, your eyes found his sharp, pretty, perfect ones. You wanted to squirm and you wanted to backtrack, but you’d never live it down if you took a step back now. Not because Yoongi would tease you for being all bark and no bite –you knew he would never–, but you’d beat yourself up for letting this opportunity pass. 

The opportunity to show him in a more physical way how thankful you were for him, how much you appreciated his company, his friendship, his love. 

So you sucked it up, swallowing your own shyness and took your chances. You hoped you sounded as sultry in real life as you did in your head as you moved closer to his body and said:

“Let me make you feel good. Let me touch you.” your hand touched his chest, feeling his heartbeat speed up under your touch. 

His lips parted, surprised and taken back by your words. His cat eyes, usually almond shaped, were almost round. His lack of response only encouraged you. If you were able to make someone like Min Yoongi speechless, you must be doing something right. 

Your hand kept moving down his front, slow enough that he could stop you if he wanted to, and your lips met the base of his throat as you spoke: “It’s my turn to taste you… Wanna have you down my throat.” 

You felt his jaw move as he spoke, but you couldn’t read his lips in this position. Choosing to believe it was a curse word, you kept kissing up the column of his throat as your hand explored his chest and stomach. Yoongi melted under your touches, back hitting the mattress as he let you kiss his skin until it was flushed red. 

You looked at him for consent, watching him nod while biting his bottom lip, hands finding their way to your sides to pull you to lay on top of him in one swift show of strength. You moaned and squealed, which had him smiling and made you roll your eyes before getting back to your task at hand. 

With chests pressed together, Yoongi held your hips and pressed you down onto his lap. All it took was a small adjustment in your position for your clothed core to meet his hardening, confined cock. The stiffness made your eyes flutter and your lips part, and Yoongi took the opportunity to take your bottom lip into his mouth and suck on it with little nibbles. 

You knew you were moaning, could feel yourself getting flustered from it. Every inch of your being was telling you to stop being noisy when you didn’t know what you sounded like. But Yoongi asked to hear you, the last time you tried something on his birthday, and he seemed to enjoy everything you ever allowed him to hear. 

Sex was a sensitive topic for you. 

You weren’t a virgin by any means, but your every experience happened after your hearing loss. None of your past partners had ever made you feel any less than, but your hookups were few and most of your one night stands didn’t even know sign language; one of them didn’t know you were deaf at all and that had proven to be a disaster. 

While you knew what to do, sex still had to be a two way street. You had to read your partner’s reactions to know if what you were doing actually felt good, if you should slow down, speed up or even stop and try something else. But when you couldn’t hear… It made things difficult for you. 

Not everyone could be expressive in bed in other ways than the sounds they made. 

You could easily get lost into your own head in moments like this, but you reminded yourself that the person underneath you was Yoongi. Pushing aside the fact that this man wasn’t a regular guy at all, but an idol desired by millions, what was left made you relax. 

Yoongi was someone you trusted, someone who wouldn’t give up on you if this night turned out to be a little awkward. And he knew everything about you, he knew your limitations and your strong suits, could read your body language as well as you could read his. 

All of that made you go through with this, made you roll your hips to press yourself harder against his lap. Yoongi’s hands had found a way under your sleep shirt, caressing your thighs and coming up to your ass to guide you to continue moving against his cock. 

One of your hands held the back of his neck as your mouth met his, lips moving together in that familiar way that was enough to make your brain a little numb and your pussy a lot wetter. The pulsing between your legs was steady and needy, but this wasn’t about you, not tonight. 

You kissed Yoongi hard and deep, dragging your tongue around his mouth and against his own wet muscle, but you pulled away from his lips much too soon. Yoongi’s torso raised as he tried chasing for your lips again, but you pushed him back down to lay on his back. 

The scooting of your body downwards was more graceful than you would ever give yourself credit for, under the interested gaze of the man. Yoongi pushed his legs apart, allowing you to get comfortable between them. 

You could tell he was breathing hard, his thighs were trembling slightly as one of your hands met his hips to toy with the elastic band on his joggers. 

Before going for the main goal, or rushing any of this, you got a little greedy. At least in the sense that you wanted to see more skin. 

Your eyes were on Yoongi the whole time as your trembling fingers raised the bottom of his shirt. 

Not enough to make him think you were trying to remove it completely –although you wouldn't complain–, but pushing it to lay just above his belly button. 

Yoongi’s skin was smooth, tight in some places and soft in others. You wanted to learn his curves and lines, know them by heart. Your eyes softly closed as your mouth met his skin, peppering kisses all over his lower tummy. 

You felt his breathing and tiny twitches, more than enough to tell you what you needed to hear. Not to mention the tent in his pants that was pointing up and brushing against your chest. 

You knew Yoongi was moaning when you pressed and rubbed your clothed tits against his erection, the vibrations rocking through you. It made you bolder as the fine hairs of his happy trail tickled your lips and nose. 

Lips latched onto a spot on his stomach and you sucked hard, knowing you’d leave a mark. With Yoongi’s job and status as a public figure, you could never mark him in more obvious places, like his neck and collarbones, but you judged this would be okay.

Your boyfriend wasn't the kind of idol to easily take his top off for his fans. 

The hand that pushed your hair out of your face was the same that lifted your chin so you’d look at him. 

“Baby, please,” Yoongi signed, red bitten lips and blown pupils. “You're teasing.” 

“Sorry.” you whispered, but he still heard it. 

You pulled your face away from his stomach, noticing not only the blooming purple mark, but several other reddened spots that were proof you got a little carried away. 

Yoongi nodded as your fingers slipped under the elastic band and you started to pull his pants down his hips, finding nothing but fair skin that soon became contrasting to trimmed, dark pubes. 

You couldn’t help the lifting of your head and questioning eyes as you didn't find any underwear. Yoongi knew what your gaze meant right away, red cheeks flaring as he swore:

“I didn't plan for this, promise,” he chuckled and you offered him a crooked smile. “I sleep better like this.” 

“Convenient.” 

His eyes rolled playfully and you let out a giggle he wouldn’t have heard if he wasn’t so in tune with everything you did, every sound you made. 

You continued to pull down his pants, face flushing as you made it past the tent holding his joggers upwards and his cock fell against his stomach with a heavy and wet slap. Pulling the fabric through his legs and feet gave you a few seconds to steady yourself, but you could feel your heartbeat buzzing behind your ears. 

Yoongi was watching you intently, you were sure he’d stop everything the moment he felt like you were hesitating or uncomfortable and despite being very nervous –blow jobs were never your strongest skill when you didn’t have much practice in the first place–, you didn’t want to stop. 

You wanted to make him feel good, you wanted Yoongi to be lost in the pleasure given by your mouth, just like you had. 

So the moment his hands were moving to sign what you assumed was a question along the lines of ‘are you sure you want to do this?’ you leaned forward and kissed the inside of his thigh. Yoongi’s legs were lean and perfect –just like the rest of him– and his cock was as thick and long as you imagined it to be. 

With the few glimpses of BDE you caught from him in between gentle and soft moments, you couldn’t expect anything different from this man. His girth and size backed up his attitude. The tips of your fingers barely touched as you held him by the base, bringing his cock up as you got familiar with the weight and feel of it in your palm. 

Movements caught by your eyes made you look at Yoongi to catch his quiet encouragement: “You’re doing so good, baby.” 

You wanted to argue that you weren’t even doing anything yet, but the twitches and throbs you could feel in your palm made you realize that, maybe, the fact that it was you and him, already gave you an advantage that you didn’t have with any of your past lovers. 

So maybe you could use the red colored glasses Yoongi wore when it came to you and not let your insecurities get the best of you. 

It had you parting your lips and slipping your tongue between them to lick from his base to his tip in a long and lazy lick that allowed you to taste him for the first time. And you instantly wanted more. Your tongue had a mind of its own as you traced his veins, swirled it around his tip and dragged it back down his shaft all the way to the base. 

Yoongi’s hands were bawling in fists as he held onto the covers of his bed, creating fabric creases and turning his pretty knuckles pale shades of white and pink. His thighs kept tensing, as well as the muscles in his lower abdomen and you knew you were doing something right. 

Both of your lips were latched onto his shaft as you dragged them up and down with little hums and the circling of your tongue as you brought them all the way up to his cockhead. Your eyes met Yoongi’s fucked out expression, teeth sinking painfully onto his bottom lip, the little nod of his head was almost like a plea. 

And, fuck, you’d give anything to hear this man beg. 

You both recognized that you were showing off and teasing when you pulled your lips from him with a wet pop, licking your lips of the smear of his leaking pre-cum and when Yoongi’s eyes scrunched shut and he couldn’t watch you any longer, you took his tip into your mouth. 

Starting with slow movements, you licked around the mushroom head, dragging the tip of your tongue gently up and down his slit, feeling the ache on your jaw as you had to keep it so wide to accommodate his girth. The moment you hollowed your cheeks to suck, Yoongi’s back arched from the bed, creating a gorgeous bow that sent a pang between your legs instantly. 

You pulled his cock out of your mouth only long enough to spit out the saliva that collected under your tongue and was starting to dribble from the corners of your lips, using it to lather his shaft and make your hand pump him faster. Soon your mouth was around him again, slurping and licking like your life depended on it. 

The hand that found its way to the back of your head felt firm and demanding in the best way, no doubt the dominating side of Yoongi wanting to come out to play and guide you. Or maybe he was just nearing his end and was trying to control the situation to, perhaps, last a little longer. 

You looked up to him again to see his knitted brows and pretty rose shaped lips parted into a beautiful ‘o’ as he lost himself in you. His fingers tangled in your hair, causing a light sting to your scalp as his own thighs started shaking a little harder than before. You raised an eyebrow in question as you couldn’t use your mouth or hands at the moment, but you could read his lips as he said:

“You look so pretty with that mouth full of my cock.” it had you instantly moaning around him, causing his told to tighten. “Gonna choke on it? Hm?” 

Your reply was a moan that vibrated through him and Yoongi couldn’t hold his body upwards anymore, collapsing onto the mattress and holding your head in place before adding some more pressure to tell you to move. 

And move you did, with the guidance of his hand. Breathing through your nose as steadily as you could manage, you started to bob your head up and down; mindful of your teeth, cock heavy on your tongue as you swallowed it deeper into your mouth. Every time it hit the back of your throat, it triggered your gag reflex and made more spit collect inside your mouth, dripping down his shaft towards his balls. 

Not every guy you’ve been with liked to have them played with, so you were careful when your hand cupped his sac and you gave him a gentle squeeze. And you could tell Yoongi was losing his mind, could feel the vibrations of his moans against the mattress, rocking his body and making his hips come awake to push deeper into your willing mouth. 

Yoongi’s cock was throbbing like crazy in your hand, lower stomach tensing and relaxing right before your eyes, and you knew he was about to cum when he tried to pull you away as a warning. 

You fought against his pull, bobbing your head faster and sucking him harder with strokes of your fisted hand under his tip every time your lips moved upwards. The hand on his balls was massaging it carefully, feeling them tense and tighten as he stopped fighting you and allowed you to bring him to his end. 

His whole body tensed and relaxed all at once, hips bucking and pushing him all the way down your throat. On his way back out, you felt the warm and sticky strings of his cum start to fill up your mouth, coating your tongue and making your eyes water. 

You’ve never done this before, didn’t really know how it was supposed to taste and, frankly, always being a little scared of it being too bad. And it wasn’t exactly candy-flavored, but the fact that this was Yoongi made you want to do good. 

You gulped and swallowed a mouthful, pumping him until the very last drop was dripping out of him and you caught it with slow licks of your tongue. 

You could do this all night, you realized as you took him out of your mouth, noticing how red and almost purple he was; not completely hard anymore, but not exactly soft either. You kissed his swollen and sensitive tip, about to open your mouth to search for more and take him in again, when strong arms pulled you upwards to lay on top of him instead. 

You were a little dizzy from the movements, feeling like a doll as he handled you to press your clothes chests together and his hand found the back of your head to drag you into a long, lazy kiss. Yoongi was barely breathing, sweaty and hair a mess from moving so much on the bed and running his hands through it. 

Yeah. 

You could most definitely do this all night. 

Interlude | MYG | Eight

SERIES TAGLIST: 

@coldcoffee2121 @jajabro @lunalunar-blog @scoupsjin @rieserafim @ldysmfrst @kaitieskidmore97 @kimvante2013 @ch3rrycolv @lemonadecandy51 @ot72025 @lovemepie67 @welcometomyworld13 @mymagicshop13 @twilghtkoo @jjkluver7   @kam9404 @suker4angst   @ollyoxenfrees @svnbangtansworld @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @hanu-bear @roseidol @purplebeebs @sexytholland @cuntessaiii   @notsevenwithyou   @elliott-calls @ysljoon @secretreadergreen @dreamamubarak @dazzlingjade @kiki-zb @m00njinnie @lerasi @justandloyal2961 @astro-doll-the-star @may-the-dreadwolf-take-me @mafiulaputaama

@postmodernlux @thevelvetseries @mafersame @osakis-gf @iiitsmaria  @perpetuapenandpaper @bearr02 @smdlc     @minijagiya   @ktownshizzle @dansphil

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Word count: 1,358

Dads are not supposed to be giant humanoid yellow rabbits with sunken blue eyes. Most of all, dads are not supposed to be robotic murderers.

Those were the only thoughts running through Oswald’s mind as he paced back and forth across his room, occasionally pausing as he listened for the tell tale metal thumps of the rabbit’s footsteps. The thing that was pretending to be his dad. 

Just a few weeks ago, Oswald was sitting at a dirty wooden table at Jeff’s Pizzeria daydreaming about his first day in sixth grade. What new friends would he make when most of the town left after the mill closed? How much homework would he get in middle school? Oswald didn’t know that his life would soon be turned upside down by a time traveling ball pit and a killer robot that wanted to be his dad. This whole experience gave a new meaning to a saying his mother loved to abuse. Be careful what you wish for.

Minutes blended into an hour, Oswald pacing back and forth across his dimly lit room brainstorming ideas of how to get his father back without the rabbit catching him first. The rabbit had every opportunity to kill him by now. So why hadn’t it? Before he had the chance to grasp at reasons why the rabbit was playing with him like a cat before slaughtering its prey, Oswald heard the signature stomping of the rabbit approaching his bedroom. His breath caught in his throat as he immediately dove under his bed just as the robot slowly opened the door.

Light from the hallway poured into Oswald’s room, the rabbit’s massive figure casting a horrific shadow across his bed. As the robot lumbered into his room, its large head swiveling around in search of Oswald, he covered his mouth and nose with the palm of his hand attempting to muffle the sound of his ragged breathing. He could hear his heart pounding in his ears and for a moment, he feared the rabbit could hear it too. This was the end. He had nowhere to run and his mom was at work. For a fleeting moment he wondered how long it would take for his mother to find his body. Maybe the rabbit would erase him from her memory altogether.

Through the fringes of Oswald’s yellow and green checkered bedspread, he could see the rabbit approaching the side of the bed. Beads of sweat erupted on his forehead, his entire body trembling as the silence of the room was broken by the ear splitting squeaks of metal in severe need of oiling as the rabbit lowered itself to one knee. A large, yellow hand lifted up the bedspread, the rabbit’s piercing blue eyes illuminating the underside of the bed.

Bits and pieces of what he had seen through the doorway the night the rabbit stole his father away flashed before Oswald’s eyes. Five children not much younger than he were lying on the white and black checkered floor. Blood that nearly looked black in the dim lighting coating the floor and walls, staining the children’s clothing. None of them were moving. One body was facing the door, the corpse’s unseeing brown eyes boring into Oswald’s soul. He was next. He would become the sixth victim of the rabbit’s massacre. However, instead of grabbing Oswald’s arm and pulling him out from under the bed, the rabbit made a beckoning motion, stepping back to give him space to climb out from his hiding spot.

“What do you want from me?” Oswald demanded, hating how his voice wavered and cracked and how his body still trembled so violently he wasn’t confident his legs would be able to hold him. 

He wasn’t sure how he expected the rabbit to respond considering it couldn’t speak, or at least never made an effort to speak before, but it calmly motioning towards his desk was the last thing he expected. When caught between doing what the rabbit asked or risking facing its wrath, Oswald decided climbing out from under the bed and allowing himself to be guided towards his desk was the safest option.

The rabbit patted the swivel chair Oswald had picked out on a shopping trip with his parents before it took a seat on a wooden chair it had borrowed from the kitchen. The wood creaked and groaned under the robot’s weight, but the rabbit paid it no mind. It simply sat there patiently waiting for Oswald to sit down, its head tilted ever so slightly.

As Oswald slowly sat down, keeping the rabbit in his peripheral vision, he noticed that the robot had taken out a lined piece of paper and the instructions to his history essay, laying it neatly on the desk. Oswald glanced from the empty piece of paper to the rabbit who looked at him expectantly. Almost innocently. He fought back the urge to laugh, or cry, about the absurdity of it all. This was not his father, so why was it pretending to be? Was this some sort of cruel game?

He tried to take a pen to paper simply to please the imposter, terrified that his head would be crushed between the rabbit’s large, flat teeth if he didn’t do what he was asked. A few agonizing minutes ticked by, his mind unable to conjure any useful information to put together an introduction paragraph. All he could think of was the animatronic rabbit sitting within arms reach. It was impossible to focus like this and, somehow, the rabbit caught on.

In an eerie mimicry of a sigh, the rabbit placed one large hand on Oswald’s shoulder, leading him out of his seat and down the hallway with an almost parental care. Oswald wanted nothing more than to scream and run away, but that would do him more harm than good. The rabbit led Oswald to the dining room, pulling out a chair for him to sit down before disappearing into the kitchen.

The scratchy sound of distorted humming wafted from the kitchen along with the sounds of the rabbit rummaging around through the cabinets. Oswald glanced over his shoulder at the front door, wondering how easy it would be to slip through the rabbit’s fingers and escape to the pizzeria to have another crack at saving his father. However, what harm could humoring the rabbit do? Maybe it would make things a little easier on his end if the rabbit believed that Oswald had somewhat accepted him. 

The banging around in the cabinets soon came to an end as the rabbit produced a tray covered in snacks, placing the tray in front of Oswald before gently ruffling his hair with a giant hand. Air caught in Oswald’s throat as he stared down at the tray in front of him, imagining it as a giant pizza box. Was this the rabbit’s way of luring him into being its next victim, or was this the rabbit being genuinely kind? 

“Why are you being so nice to me? I saw you mur-…I saw you kidnap my dad. Why are you trying to help me with my homework and…do all this?” Oswald asked, staring at the rabbit expectantly. After a few seconds, he felt a bit stupid interrogating the mute animatronic. However, if it really wanted to answer, maybe it could write something down for him.

Instead, the rabbit simply shrugged. It nudged the tray closer to him, Oswald barely able to process the fact that the tray was neatly decorated with baby carrots and apple slices, a bag of chips sitting in the corner. Noticing something purple peeking out from underneath the bag of chips, Oswald moved it aside to see that the rabbit had drawn a little heart on a purple sticky note, along with a childish portrait of Oswald underneath. Abruptly, any trace of an appetite vanished as he stared at the sticky note in terror, unsure if it was a taunt or a genuine proclamation of parental affection. At this point, he wasn’t sure which was worse.

All he knew was that he needed to get his real dad back and soon.

littlegaaby
1 year ago
FNAF Pit Bonnie Considers Himself A Great Dad!

FNAF Pit bonnie considers himself a great dad!

littlegaaby
1 year ago

“Keep it down.”

Keep It Down.

You’re welcome, the amount of Alastor-coded songs I have is concerning 😂

Notmeclippingout90%ofmypoordrawing-

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Little do You Know | OT7 | Five

image

Pairing: Bangtan (ot7) x f!reader 

Summary: In a world where idols and actors can’t date, whether it be because of contracts, lack of time, or the dangers that involve having your personal life leaked, the market opened up for a new work field. Playmate Agencies emerged to supply the entertainment world with highly trained companions for hire. Bangtan is looking for new playmates. And you just happen to be the one all of them choose. 

Genre: Fluff, angst, smut, playmate au, idol au. 

Chapter warnings: Someone asks you to ride with him and someone else asks you to cook. Food warning for those who asked for it 🍜 lol Things start to get playful! 

WC: 2.4k

← Previous | | Series Masterlist | Next →

image
image

Could you actually get ready in twenty minutes for a bike ride at seven am? Probably not. But you’d do your very best. At least you were already up and had already eaten a small breakfast as preparation for the day. 

You could attempt putting on some makeup to make your face a little more presentable, but the beginning of October still had pretty high temperatures compared to the rest of the month, plus the fact that you’d be doing exercise. So you just put on one of the little options of sport’s clothes you owned and hoped whoever was waiting for you didn’t mind it.

As a barefaced Namjoon smiled as you got out of the building, you felt a little better. God forbid if it was Park Jimin with a full face and perfect eyeliner. 

Continuar lendo

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Little do You Know | OT7 | Four

image

Pairing: Bangtan (ot7) x f!reader 

Summary: In a world where idols and actors can’t date, whether it be because of contracts, lack of time, or the dangers that involve having your personal life leaked, the market opened up for a new work field. Playmate Agencies emerged to supply the entertainment world with highly trained companions for hire. Bangtan is looking for new playmates. And you just happen to be the one all of them choose. 

Genre: Fluff, angst, smut, playmate au, idol au. 

Chapter warnings: You learn about previous playmates, visit a studio for the first time, then you realize how much trouble you’re in with the maknaes. 

WC: 2.4k

← Previous | | Series Masterlist | Next →

image

One of the things you learned with your experience as a playmate was to give your clients space, as much as you gave them your company and attention. No one wanted someone annoying them 24/7, which is why you learned to be there when you were needed, but to let the boys do their thing too. They all had your number by now and could call you if they explicitly needed you, so you stayed at the staff lounge at the HYBE building as the boys had meetings and studio time.

Continuar lendo

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Interlude | MYG | Seven

Interlude | MYG | Seven

Pair: Idol!Yoongi x Deaf!reader

Summary: All Yoongi wanted was to use the last few months before enlisting to work on his solo projects, prepare for his tour. When the silence left around him as his members started to go one by one got too loud, he needed to find something else to fill in the void. But Yoongi would never have guessed that it would come in the form of you… Someone he would never expect to fall in love with.

Chapter warnings: Sweetness with angst. I am so sorry.  

A/N: Phrases in italic during the dialogs mean the character is using sign language!  

 WC: 6.7

 [Membership]

← Previous | Series Masterlist | Next →

Interlude | MYG | Seven

Kim Namjoon has seen better days. 

Scratch that. He’s seen better weeks. 

His first official solo album, Indigo, was out for several months at this point, he finished his promotion schedule for it, everything had gone well and as expected, so he could finally relax and enjoy life. Pick the fruits of a job well done and all that. 

If only his overworked and overthinking brain allowed him to do just that. 

Knowing he would have to enlist by the end of the year, Namjoon knew his creativity would have to be put into the back seat for at least eighteen months. Almost two years that he’d have to stay away from his fans, unable to record his thoughts or put ideas out into paper or spill them on a mic; all of which had the power to drive him absolutely insane.

Which is why he wanted to make another album as a gift for ARMY, to be released once he was already gone to do his service for his country. Namjoon could appreciate the poetics behind it. But he just couldn’t, for the life of him, choose what songs he wanted to add to it. 

What message was he trying to put out into the world? 

What did he want to be remembered by while doing his military leave? 

Those were worries big enough to keep him from sleeping well at night. Or at all. And not sleeping well, meant he woke up late and couldn’t ride his bike for work, or he’d be late for the zoom meeting he had with some producer friends from America. So Namjoon was forced to call one of HYBE’s driver to come pick him up at his Hanam the Hill apartment. 

“Wait, I’m com– hold the door, please!” the idol was rushing to the elevators, carelessly shoving his arm in the tiny space between the closing automatic doors of the elevator. 

Your eyes were a bit wide and you jumped a little as Namjoon walked in, likely not having heard him ask you to hold the door. The Bangtan leader could recognize you right away, from the couple pictures his members had sent to the group chat with the caption “saw Yoongi hyung’s girl today”. 

The HYBE staff badge you carried around your neck confirmed your name, and the fact the only button pressed on the elevator panel was the one for the studio floors, he could guess you were going to meet the hyung right now. 

 “Good morning.” Namjoon smiled under his face mask, as you stepped to the side so you could both fit inside the elevator. “You’re hyung’s girlfriend, right?” 

He was met with silence as the elevator started its journey up. Maybe you were shy. The two of you hadn’t been properly introduced to each other yet, as far as Namjoon knew, only Hoseok, Taehyung and Jungkook had met you. 

Namjoon was happy for Yoongi, for finding someone he clearly really liked. But he wasn’t one to pry on his friends’ private affairs and when the hyung felt comfortable enough to introduce the two of you, he would. 

Or he could do it himself, now that destiny had put you in the same place. 

“I’m Namjoon. It’s nice to finally meet you.” he tried again, hands behind his back as he tried to appear harmless and friendly. “Hyung tells us a lot about you.” 

The buzzing on the watch on your wrist let you know you had text messages coming in. It was hidden by the sleeve of your coat and that hand was busy holding a small cupcake box, which you were bringing to Yoongi. Using your free hand, you tapped the pocket of your jeans, breathing a sigh of relief as you managed to pull it out with one hand and unlock it. 

Interlude | MYG | Seven

Movement on your left side made you lift your eyes from your phone. The man in the elevator with you was pulling off the mask that was covering his face, so you worried he might want to talk to you, or greet you. 

And you were half right as you saw his lips start to move, but you found nothing but hostility in the man’s eyes as he regarded you. 

"So, you're just normally rude or you got a problem with me?” Namjoon, one of Yoongi’s members, you could recognize him now, was asking you with a scowl. 

Your mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out, the anger behind his eyes making your guts twist uncomfortably as your heart dropped to your stomach. Namjoon was a great deal taller than you, full of muscles, too, and the tensing of his jaw made you feel little in the worst way. 

He was intimidating to say the very least. 

Namjoon must’ve been talking to you, when you obviously couldn’t hear him, not noticing it while he had the face mask on. 

To make matters worse, both your hands were busy with your phone and the cake box, so you couldn’t even sign anything. You didn’t even know if Namjoon could understand sign language in the first place, and you were so frozen your lips didn’t even move to mutter an apology. 

“You’re not gonna last with hyung if this is how you treat his brothers.” Namjoon continued as the elevator finally stopped moving. “Get your act together.” 

Your teeth bit down on the inside of your lip to hold back the water that threatened to fall from your eyes. Namjoon stalked out of the elevator with stomps so heavy you could feel the vibration under your feet. You were left without a reaction for so long that the elevator doors closed once more and you just stared at your blurry reflection in them. 

You didn’t want to cry, whatever just happened was a misunderstanding, you weren’t trying to be rude! This was far from the first time someone talked to you without you noticing, and it wouldn’t be the last, but it wasn’t the kind of first impression you wished to leave on Kim Namjoon of all people. 

He was your boyfriend’s close friend, the leader of their group, it was obvious Yoongi looked up to him. The fear of disappointing Yoongi left a bad taste in your mouth, paired with the shock and sadness of the encounter, it was a little hard to breathe.

There was no way you would leave the elevator now, you didn't want to risk running into an angry Namjoon again. Pushing your phone into your coat pocket, you pushed the button to the seventeenth floor, feeling it buzz into life as it took you to a place you felt a little more comfortable, a little more safe. 

The coffee shop was deserted, it was that early, so you had plenty of time to just sit at a table before even moving to store your coat and bag in the staff locker room. 

After ten minutes of staring mindlessly at the cupcake box on top of the table and ignoring the buzzing of your phone, you felt a familiar hand at your back; gentle enough that it would never startle you. 

Looking up from your daze, you saw Yoongi’s sleepy, round face offering you a soft smile with squinty eyes. He was wearing a yellow hoodie and light wash jeans, hair soft and a little pressed on the side, as if he’d been laying on it recently. It was more color than you ever saw him wearing and you really liked that.

"Hi." he signed, making you take in a heavy breath. His sweet smile never faltered as he said: "I thought you were coming to the studio. Got kinda hungry waiting for my breakfast." 

"Oh, sorry–" you reached for the box, offering it to him. 

Yoongi took the box and placed it back on the table, touching your face with a warm hand to lift your chin. "Can I have a kiss?" 

You were still staring at his lips as you answered his question with a nod, closing your eyes as he leaned in to press his lips against yours. 

You couldn’t help the beating of your heart at the touch, or the million thoughts running through your mind. 

Yoongi was gentle, caring and good. He never treated anyone unfairly, didn't raise his voice. Not that you could hear it, but you could read it in his actions, in his calm personality with small bursts of energy. You’ve never met someone like him; patient, understanding, encouraging. He didn’t treat you as if you were any different than him, and for a man that worked with music that was saying a lot. 

You've read his lyrics before, and that angry person he talked about in his songs didn't feel like the man that you lo– 

Oh. 

Your eyes filled with water again, way too fast for you to stop it this time. The realization of how deeply rooted and strong your feelings were for this man made your heart seize in your chest. 

The day you met Yoongi, you had an encounter very much like the one with Namjoon. He was wearing a face mask, so you didn't hear his order, didn't get it right. But Yoongi was mortified when you explained, when you apologized, doing the same and going above and beyond to make sure you were alright and that it wasn’t your only impression of him.

Yoongi kept coming back, made an effort, and surprised you in so many ways. He became your friend, your lover, your boyfriend. 

You're not gonna last with hyung, if this is how you treat his brothers. 

Namjoon’s words stretched like a threat that scared you. You didn't want to lose Yoongi. Not for this, not for things you couldn't help. 

Yoongi parted from you and when your eyes fluttered open, you found his concern in lines between his dark brows. 

"What's wrong, baby?" he asked, drying your cheek with the sleeve of his hoodie. Yoongi crouched down in front of you, but you just shook your head. "Hey. Tell me, please?" 

You let out a shuddering breath, harshly wiping at your eyes to stop the waterworks, a little annoyed at yourself for breaking down over this. But Yoongi was patient, so he pulled a chair closer to yours so he could sit down and wait until you gathered your thoughts and your words. Slightly stressed, you looked around and, seeing no one else at the coffee shop, you spoke:

“Did you tell your members about me?” 

You couldn’t hear yourself back, but by the way Yoongi had to slightly move his head so his ear picked up your words better, you knew you were being too quiet. You noticed him do it before, the little reactions he had whenever you spoke were enough for you to know if you should speak up or lower yourself down; and you didn’t even know if he noticed, but he was always gentle, never wincing or making you feel uncomfortable. 

“Of course I told them, you’ve met some of them–” Yoongi spoke through slow signing, a frown on his pretty face showed you how confused he was. 

“Did you tell them I’m deaf?” you reformulated your question and his confusion deepened. 

“I didn’t think it was something I had to point out.” Yoongi told you and you nodded weakly. Your gaze was falling to his chest, to the strings of his hoodie, so he took your face in both hands and had you look at his face. “Why?” 

“I met Namjoon-ssi today.” you started, letting out a little laugh in an attempt to make it sound okay. “He… Didn’t know.”

“Did you tell him?” your boyfriend’s face morphed into concern. You could tell his brain was starting to put two and two together, confirming it as he asked: “What happened?”

You didn’t want to complain about your boyfriend’s best friend to your boyfriend, but Yoongi wouldn’t let this go, so you played it cool: “He was wearing a mask, so I didn’t know he was speaking to me.”

Your shrug did nothing to calm him down, a short breath leaving his lips and letting you smell the mint in his breath from being so close. “Was he mean to you? Like that guy at the coffee shop?” 

“He didn’t know.” you insisted. 

Yoongi pulled away from you in order to rest his back against his chair, running a hand through his hair. His beautiful face was stoic, pretty pink lips slightly pulled to one side. He obviously didn’t like what he was hearing. 

“What did he say, baby?” he wanted to know, but you could tell he was getting angry and you weren’t about to make it worse. 

“It’s not important.” you shook your head, reaching for one of his hands. “Can you tell him I’m sorry?” 

“You’re so– Baby, no. If he was rude to you, he should be the one to apologize.” Yoongi insisted, so you offered him a small smile. 

“It was just a misunderstanding.” you choked up, wiping your eyes and deciding you were done tearing up. 

“He made you cry.” 

A fact that was very much breaking Yoongi’s heart. He had only seen you cry a few times during your relationship, mostly after watching videos of kittens and puppies on his phone, while laying on his chest. But today you were clearly hurting, and to know his best friend was the one to cause it, made Yoongi feel guilty by default. 

“I made myself cry by thinking silly thoughts.” you signed, shaking your head. The movement made your earrings wobble; tiny orange slices.

“If it made you cry, it's not silly.” he corrected, cradling your cheek, drying the last tear streak with his thumb.

“Just... please tell him.” you whispered. “And then maybe when you properly introduce us in the future we can both laugh about it.”

This was going nowhere, Yoongi realized. You weren’t accepting of the fact that it was okay for you to be upset, that Namjoon was the one to hurt you; he should be the one to feel bad about this, not you. No matter how close the two of them were. 

Hell, even if his parents were rude to you, you’d still be in the right. 

Your small bubble popped as Yoongi heard footsteps and light conversation coming down the hall, likely HYBE workers coming over for their daily morning fix. Upon inspecting the direction of his gaze, you noticed the two girls entering the space. It was enough for you to push the small cupcake box toward Yoongi and sign:

“Okay, I gotta go get ready to open up.” you stood up to gather the rest of your things, but suddenly stopped and started again: “Oh, I almost forgot. Unnie is taking Ari to an after-school kid party. So, you can come over and I'll cook you dinner. If you're not busy.”

“Never too busy for you, baby.” he assured you with a smile, appreciating your attempt to do the same. 

Yoongi might be in jail by the time he is done with Namjoon but you didn’t need to know that. 

He watched you walk away and get lost inside the little STAFF ONLY area, where you’d change into your work clothes for the day. Only then Yoongi up and made his way out. Yoongi thought his disappointment might have dwindled by the time he reached the 6th floor again, making a left instead of going straight into his studio, but his blood was heated and his brain was in a whirlwind. 

How could Namjoon be so clueless, going about his day, working out as if nothing was out of the ordinary when Yoongi knew whatever just happened between the two of you would replay in your mind for the rest of the day? Maybe even longer?

The gym was empty this morning, as it was most of the time nowadays, save for Namjoon. The taller man was running on the treadmill, barefoot, as if he wasn’t already a safety hazard for himself and others. The hyped up workout playlist was loud enough to muffle Yoongi’s steps and it would have been a lot more satisfying to pull the plug of a stereo from the socket, but nowadays everything was bluetooth and cordless. 

Yoongi clicked on the touch screen panel controlling the music, cutting it off at once. Namjoon’s out of tune voice was all he heard for a few seconds until his friend managed to stop himself from tripping on his own feet and emergency stopping the machine. 

“What the fuck did you tell her?” Yoongi stepped deeper into the gym and Namjoon’s confusion would have been funny if he wasn’t so irritated. 

“What–” the younger man stumbled as he stepped out of the treadmill. 

“My girlfriend. You made her upset and I want to know why.” he insisted, eyes squinting as Namjoon let out the mix between a laugh and a scoff. The little cupcake box Yoongi was holding was placed safely onto one of the many workout benches laying around. 

“I can't believe she went crying to you.” Namjoon shook his head, both hands on his hips as he fought to get his breath under control. “You really knew how to pick them better in the past, hyung.”

“Okay, shut the fuck up before you say something you'll regret.” Yoongi warned with a scoff of his own. 

Part of Yoongi knew Namjoon was under a lot of stress lately; granted, it was stress he put on himself by wanting to create more music before enlisting. Not only that, but Yoongi knew that a hookup-went-wrong kind of situation was going on between the dongsaeng and Soyoon, which put him on edge at the best of times. Made him snappy and most likely unintentionally bothered by other people’s happy relationships. 

“I’m sorry, hyung, I'm not trying to jab at you, just... okay, you wanna know what happened? Fine.” Namjoon reached for the small white towel resting on top of his workout bag next to the treadmill, using it to dab his sweat away, only then continuing: “I was trying to talk to her, you know, being nice for your sake, but she blatantly ignored me.”

Yoongi’s arms were crossed to his chest, tongue poking the inside of his cheek as he waited for Namjoon to finish making a fool of himself. 

“Like, she properly ignored me, didn't care for my existence, just got on her phone and whatever.” Namjoon waved his hands in the air, as if someone ignoring him was a great offense. If he only knew. 

“She didn't hear you talking to her.” Yoongi spoke calmly, but his tone was slightly patronizing. 

“That’s her excuse?” Namjoon chuckled, throwing the towel on top of his bag again and walking to the weight rack. “We were in an elevator, hyung, we couldn't have been any closer, but if you still wanna defend her, go off, I guess.”

“Are you done being an asshole?” Yoongi followed after the man, not letting him off easy. His next words tasted bitter in his mouth, he never thought he’d need to say it like that, but: “She's deaf.”

“Yeah, right–” the other man let out a tiny laugh, but his shoulders tensed when he looked back at Yoongi and the punchline to a joke didn’t come. His face completely paled, which brought Yoongi a sense of satisfaction. “Wait, what? For real, though?”

“So yeah, she really couldn't fucking hear you.” Yoongi pressed, his own stomach churning uncomfortably. “But guess what, she can read lips, and she can read expressions, so she knows you said something rude to her and I wanna know what it was.”

“Shit shit shit, I... okay, I really was an ass, oh no.” Namjoon was clearly starting to panic a little, pressing his temples and walking from one side to the other. Then he stopped and faced the older man: “Hyung, why didn't you tell us?!”

“Because! I didn't think you of all people would act like this! Everyone else that met her was nice about it.” Yoongi all but accused, moving his arms and shoulders to let out some of his pent up energy.

“I feel terrible–”

“Tell me what the fuck did you say.” Yoongi gritted. If he wanted to soothe you and make sure he could turn the situation around, he needed to know what he was dealing with. 

“I- I don't remember word by word, but, shit–” Namjoon groaned in frustration. “Something about the relationship not lasting, and I'm so sorry–”

“Well, for someone with such a high IQ you're really dumb.”

“I know, I know–” the younger man was running his hands on his face, as if it was about to make it any better. When he finally came to terms with his mistakes, he asked: “Is she too upset?”

“The fuck do you think? You made her fucking cry and I’m not okay with that.” 

“No, no, I’m not okay with that either I– I'm just so fucking stressed, I was late this morning and Soyoon–” he started talking and interrupting himself, jumping from thought and afterthought. “No, it doesn't even matter, there’s no excuse, I’m so sorry hyung!”

“You should be, but don’t apologize to me, you need to apologize to her.” now that Yoongi knew what was going on, and he made sure Namjoon regretted his actions, his adrenaline was oozing out of him, the tiredness from his own sleepless night was catching up to him. Yoongi sat down on the bench closest to him, taking the cupcake box and holding it carefully between his hands. 

“Yeah, of course, I’ll go there right now–” 

“No, you're not. You're not getting near her today because she's already shaken up, so you're going to wait and I'll make sure she's okay before I let you see her again.” Yoongi stated matter of factly, there was no arguing about this. 

And Namjoon knew it, too, despite opening his mouth as if he had more things to say. Giving up on it for the time being, Namjoon sat down on the weight bench in front of Yoongi’s, but his eyes stayed on the hyung. 

Yoongi hated to feel so powerless, he hated that he couldn’t just take you from the coffee shop and hide you inside his studio until he made sure you were okay. He could only hope you’d be distracted enough up there, maybe share a laugh or two with your manager and the annoying girl from the morning shift. 

“You really like this girl, don't you?” Namjoon broke the silence that had installed itself between the two of them, but Yoongi’s eyes stayed in the cupcake box he was holding up. 

You had drawn little hearts on the corners of the lid with a blue gel pen, one of them a little smudged, another one a little wonky. But his own heart was three sizes bigger just looking at them. 

With a small nod, he said:

“I don't just like her, Joon-ah. I think she’s it for me.” 

“Oh, wow, that serious, huh?” when Yoongi lifted his head to look at his friend, he found a smile on his face that made Yoongi’s cheeks heat up. 

The two of them had grown up together, shared first loves and heartbreaks more times than they could count. With their busy lives and full schedules, Namjoon and Yoongi ended up growing apart, no longer the one the other went to for advice when it came to life stuff. But they both still wanted the other to be happy, still planned on settling down in the future and living near each other; keeping both families close. 

“I’ll fix it with her, I promise.” Namjoon made sure to let him know. “I’ll fix it with you, too. If there’s anything you need–”

“Actually,” Yoongi sat up a little straighter, resting the cupcake on his side to take his phone from his pocket. “I have a phone call with a guy from America in an hour and I could really use your help translating.” 

“Sure, yeah, of course.” Namjoon agreed in a heartbeat. “Why didn’t you ask our official translator, though?” 

“This… It’s personal business.” 

Interlude | MYG | Seven

You couldn’t really explain the kind of peaceful quietude you were feeling in your house tonight, with only you and Yoongi inside. The place was always silent for you, of course, but even then it was busy. 

You’d always feel Ari’s running and playing on the vibrations on the floor and walls, you’d always see her moving from one room to the next, likely to drag you into her bedroom to play or color with her. Your sister was always talking to you, wanting to know about your day, tell you about hers. 

Those were moments you’d always appreciate, you loved both your sister and your niece to death. But sometimes you just wanted to exist for a little while, to not have to be interesting enough to hold Ari’s interest, or talkative enough so that Yeji wouldn’t worry. 

But you always had your down moments, days where things got too much, when you were too in your head. And today was definitely one of those days. Sitting quietly and sharing a meal with your boyfriend, who was much like you in that sense, was more than enough for you. Just being in Yoongi’s presence, exchanging little smiles of understanding was all you needed. 

You guessed he talked to Namjoon about the exchange in the elevator, imagining that was the reason why he himself was a little quiet, too, lost in his own little head for most of the dinner. You really hoped they didn’t have a fight because of you. 

You were just finishing up loading the dishwasher after eating dinner when you read through the speech to text app on your phone what Yoongi was saying: 

“Ari looks a lot like you.” 

He was still sitting at the kitchen table, a photo album in front of him as he went through the pages filled with polaroids. It was more of a scrapbook you had put together last year, when you were unemployed and with too much time in your hands, but a hobby you wanted to pick up again at some point. 

“You should have seen her as a baby.” you smiled to yourself, closing the machine and walking to him. Yoongi allowed you to flip a couple pages to find the one you were looking for; filled with photos of you holding a three month old. “Yeji used to joke she looked more like me than her.” 

“Hmm. Didn't think seeing you holding a tiny baby would make me want one.” Yoongi was letting out a little laugh, cheeks pink as he smiled enough for them to become two cute dumplings. 

You had to laugh at his admission, rubbing his shoulders with one of your hands as the other gently lifted his chin so you could lean down and press your lips together. You didn’t let Yoongi pull away either, nibbling on his bottom lip until he sighed against your mouth, letting his tongue poke between his lips to properly kiss you. 

You let him every time, following the movements of his mouth, your own breath growing heavy and lazy. 

“Not helping, baby.” he must sound raspy and low as you pulled away, reading the words forming on his lips. 

“Sorry.” you giggled, sitting on the chair next to his so you could both look at the photo album. “I don’t even know if I ever want to have a baby.”

“Why not?” he wanted to know and a baby-talk wasn’t something you thought you’d be discussing tonight, but if you were serious about each other, then at least you should know if you wanted the same things in your future. 

And, god, did you want Yoongi to be serious about you. 

It was still a sore topic for you, filled with uncertainties, but if you could be honest about anything with someone, that person was Yoongi. 

“Well. I know I can do anything, just as much as the next person. But being in my condition does have its challenges and I'm not stupid enough to ignore it or think it would be any easier.” you started, brave enough to use your voice and so many words all at once, knowing you only ever spoke this freely with either Yeji or Ari. “Did you know mothers can tell how their baby is feeling based on their cries? If they're hungry or sleepy, or in pain. I wouldn’t know that. My baby could be crying in their crib and I wouldn't even know.” 

“You have your ways…” Yoongi tried softly. He could tell this was an anxiety driven topic and he could understand your fears.  “Your gadgets?” 

“I know, but they can fail. My speech to text app freezes, or the alarm lights run out of batteries.” you shrugged. “I know it's a long shot, but those thoughts really worry me.” 

“I'm sorry, baby.” Yoongi reached out for you, running a hand soothingly up and down your arm. “I guess those are other things I never really thought about.”

“I’m glad you never had to, don’t apologize.” you smiled to assure him you were fine, adding with a small chuckle: “Sorry, this took a turn.”

“No, no, I like it when you talk to me.” he signed. “You show me different perspectives of things that wouldn’t really have crossed my mind before.” 

You didn’t think you were in a position to truly educate anybody on the subjects that you had to learn yourself, things you had to live with. But Yoongi was appreciative of everything new you pointed out to him, accepting of the things that made you different, willing to change the way he did things in his daily life to accommodate you. 

And you loved him for it. 

“What about you? Do you want to have kids?” you asked, despite the nervousness his answer might bring you. 

“I have one.”

“Huh–”

“I even have a baby book for Holly.” Yoongi proudly stated, making you laugh. “I'll show you when you come over next time.”

“Sounds good.” 

Yoongi looked through the rest of the photo album, smiling and laughing and listening to you talk about the stories behind those pictures. You promised to find your camera and buy film for it, so the two of you could take photos together and you’d make a whole page just for him. 

It was getting a little late, but neither of you was ready for the night to end just yet, so you asked your boyfriend if he wanted to stay a little longer and watch a movie, which he promptly said yes to. His expression when you pulled him away from the living room and up the stairs was so comical, you wished you had your camera on you already. 

“Are you sure that’s okay?” Yoongi asked with a squeeze to your hand, making sure you were looking at him. 

“Baby, I’m not a child.” you giggled, dragging him into your room. “I’m allowed to have boys over, you know?” 

“Have you?” he asked, but you clearly missed it, so he repeated: “Have you ever had boys over?”

“Well, no.” you scrunched your nose, a little embarrassed. “But I could have.”

Yoongi was shaking his shoulders as he laughed, which you always thought was endearing as hell. Despite his initial worries, Yoongi wasn’t shy when stepping into your space, looking around and taking a seat on the bed. He looked cute and perfectly cuddle-worthy, but you could tell there was something holding him back. 

Something was bothering him, but you didn’t know how to bring it up. Partially for fear of it being related to Namjoon, but also because it could just be work related stress that didn’t concern you. To give him time to decide if he was ready to talk about it or not, you went around your room to pick up your laptop and turn it on on top of your dresser. You didn’t have a TV in your bedroom, but your computer would have to do. 

When you turned around to ask what kind of movie he was in the mood for, he offered you a hand and asked:

“Hey, so, uhm. Before we start the movie, there’s something I wanted to talk to you about. Is that okay?”

“Of course, you can tell me anything.” you told him in what you knew was a quiet voice. 

“I know.” he smiled softly as you sat in front of him. 

You got this, Yoongi thought to himself. Just go with what we rehearsed. 

No amount of internal pep talk would hype Yoongi up enough for what he wanted to talk to you about. He knew it would be a delicate subject at best, but if everything went as he played it out in his head, things would be okay. 

“You’re starting to worry me.” you signed once Yoongi started taking too long. The lines between your brows were deep and Yoongi wanted them to go away. “Is it serious?”

“Yes, but it’s not bad.” he assured you as best as he could. “You know how I’m leaving soon, right?”

“Yeah, I know you’re going on tour.” you nodded, nibbling on your bottom lip. “When do you have to leave?”

“In a month, give or take?”

“Ahh. I’m gonna miss you.” you admitted, making Yoongi’s heart squeeze in his chest. 

“Maybe… Maybe you don’t have to?”  

“Okay, I’ll just rewire my brain into liking you a little less.” you joked, clearly not understanding where he was going with it. 

“That’s not what I mean, silly.” the man took a deep breath and said it at once: “What I wanted to talk to you about is that I want you to come with me.”

You blinked slowly, brows moving as your brain worked around his words. Your cheeks and neck looked a little flushed and Yoongi considered it as a good sign. At least you didn’t reject him right away. 

“You want me to go on tour with you?” you spoke calmly, maybe too quietly and unsure. 

“Not the whole tour… I’m spending two months in America.” he explained, even if he wanted to say ‘yes, the whole tour’. “The other trips around Asia will be a little faster, so I can either fly you out every now and then or come back to see you.”

“You’re crazy, Yoongi!” you were shaking your head, but he could tell you were just trying to be realistic. Your excited little giggle was what he was holding onto. “I can’t just leave my work like that, I haven’t been working for HYBE for long enough to have vacation time either–”

“I know, but I’ve thought of that, too.” he assured you, stomach dropping as he knew he was reaching the point of no return. “Having you there with me is not the only thing. There’s more.”

“Go on.”

“I… I found a doctor. In America.” he spoke, looking for your every reaction, every little twitch. “Someone who has worked on cases like yours before.”

“Cases like mine?” you cringed. Maybe not his best choice of words, but it was all out there now. Nowhere to run. 

“Mhm. Sudden sensorineural hearing loss.” he was proud of himself for signing those big words correctly, but you… Were not quite impressed. If anything, you looked stoic, no longer smiling. It was making Yoongi’s hands sweat. “I’ve been talking to him, sending emails back and forth and he called me earlier today.”

“How long have you been talking to him?” your lips remained shut, hand movements lethargic. 

“A month? Maybe a little more?” Yoongi’s nerves were amplified by the minute, not liking the fact you were so quiet. “Today he told me that he believes he can operate on you.”

“What–” that had you reacting. 

“The chances are good too, really good, he’s supposed to be the best one in the US.” he told you in hopes you’d understand how great this opportunity was, how it could be the chance you didn’t get in the past. “And he can see you as soon as we get there, he’s in Chicago and–”

“Why are you trying to fix me?” was your reply as you interrupted him, making him choke on his own words. 

“Huh?”

“Why have you been talking to a doctor behind my back? I didn’t ask you to do that.” your voice was oscillating like it did when you got too nervous and it was making Yoongi’s anxiety rise. 

“No, I know, I’m not trying to–”

“Am I not good enough for you?” you scooted back and away from him as Yoongi tried to reach for you.

“Baby, what are you talking about?” dread started to course through Yoongi as every single one of your reactions was not what he was expecting. It felt like you were building a wall around yourself and shutting him out. 

“I don’t need you to look for miracles for me, and I don’t need your charity.” as if you were too tired to be sitting down you got up and Yoongi feared you might run away from him. But then you turned back around and twisted the knife: “Is that why you didn’t tell Namjoon that I’m deaf? Because you’re ashamed of me? Or were you hoping to fix that before you had to tell your members?”

“Baby, come on, you got it all wrong.” Yoongi insisted, listening to the way his own voice started shaking. “You know I’m nothing but accepting of you, have I not shown it to you?” 

“Clearly not all that accepting if you’re contacting doctors, hoping for a cure that doesn’t exist.” you were hurt, Yoongi understood that. But you shouldn’t be, that’s not what he was doing, not why he contacted the doctor in the first place.

“How do you know it doesn’t exist?” he was trying to reason. “I would never try to change you, I’m just trying to help you because I–”

“That’s exactly what you’re doing. You’re trying to change me!” your voice grew high pitched and your signing didn’t really follow your words as you spoke too fast. It was clearly very frustrating for you too.  “I don’t know if it’s because you pity me, or because you’re ashamed of me, but I don’t need that.” 

“Baby, calm down–”

“I’m perfectly capable just the way I am, and I don’t need things to change.” you said as you hugged yourself, trembling body and shaky hands. There were tears in your eyes and Yoongi’s heart was breaking all over again. 

Out of all the times she could have showed up, your sister chose now as the perfect moment to come home. 

Yoongi didn’t hear her get in, but he heard the heavy rushing up the stairs, likely after listening to your agitated state. He half picked up on the hushed ‘Ari, stay in the living room’ before seeing the disheveled woman appearing at your door, concerned: 

“What’s going on in here–” 

“I’ve been doing just fine before you showed up and I’ll be just as well after you’re gone too.” you continued, not yet noticing your sister. 

Ignoring Yeji altogether, Yoongi still tried to get to you. “Stop that, I’m not going anywhere.”

“Yes you are.” you decided. “You’re going home, I don’t want to talk about this anymore.”

“Baby–”

Putting herself between you and Yoongi, Yeji took a protective stance and raised a hand to stop the man in his tracks. “Okay, I don’t know what’s happening, but you need to leave.”

“Just go, Yoongi, please.” you sounded small and broken, and Yoongi felt powerless.

“No, not until you let me–” he tried again, only to be interrupted. 

“You heard her, dude, it’s time for you to leave.” Yeji was still smaller than him, just a little taller than you, and completely menacing with the way she was glaring at Yoongi. 

He didn’t want to leave you like this, thinking he was trying to change you, believing he thought you were anything less than perfect. But you were also upset, it had been a long day as it was and Yeji wouldn’t let him go near you anyway. 

Yoongi had no choice but to go. 

Interlude | MYG | Seven

@coldcoffee2121 @jajabro @lunalunar-blog @scoupsjin @rieserafim @ldysmfrst @kaitieskidmore97 @kimvante2013 @ch3rrycolv @lemonadecandy51 @ot72025 @lovemepie67 @welcometomyworld13 @mymagicshop13 @twilghtkoo @jjkluver7   @kam9404 @suker4angst   @ollyoxenfrees @svnbangtansworld @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @hanu-bear @roseidol @purplebeebs @sexytholland @cuntessaiii   @notsevenwithyou   @elliott-calls @ysljoon @secretreadergreen @dreamamubarak @dazzlingjade @kiki-zb @m00njinnie @lerasi @justandloyal2961 @astro-doll-the-star @may-the-dreadwolf-take-me @mafiulaputaama

@postmodernlux @thevelvetseries @mafersame @osakis-gf @iiitsmaria  

@perpetuapenandpaper @bearr02 @smdlc @minijagiya @ktownshizzle @dansphil

littlegaaby
1 year ago
He Has Bad Posture

he has bad posture

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Smile for the picture, boys!

A drawing of the FNAF 4 tormentors sitting outside all looking at the screen. None of them are wearing their masks, and all smile. From left to right is Oscar Avila (Bonnie Mask), Michael Afton (Foxy Mask), Alec Renner (Freddy Mask), and Sam O’Neil (Chica Mask). Oscar’s arm is resting on Mike’s shoulder, Mike is resting his other arm on his raised leg. Alec is leaning on Sam, as he holds himself steady.

(Click on the photo for better quality)

All featuring my versions of the tormentors! All of whom are “existing” characters that I repurposed because I thought it would be fun, and why not give some light to more of my favoured Fazbear Frights characters. (I might get flack for some of these from those who do like the characters, but I love them too!)

For more on that, check under the cut! :D

Foxy Bully, also known as Michael Afton

The tried and true FNAF guy, ‘twas his brother killed and his father who did the killing. Overall, it’s a decent way to view the story, and doesn’t make my head explode (like goddamn robot children). Furthermore, the Security Logbook has a section where you’re tasked remember as a child “what prizes would you want to see behind the prize counter”, and Mike draws himself with a mullet, tank-top, shorts, and bracelets. So that’s good enough for me lol

Bonnie Bully, also known as Oscar Avila

The first of the tormentors who is kinda out there! There is the popular theory that he is Jeremy Fitzgerald, considering FNAF’s obsession with Jeremy’s and bunny paraphernalia; but Oscar also has a relation to bunnies (Plushtrap chaser)! It kinda works, and the skin tone itself was inspired by @namedoggo ‘s version of Oscar (which is super cool, please check it out!)

I also like to think he is Cassie’s father, because it kinda checks out, but I’m deciding to be oblivious to other current revelations within the community.

Freddy Bully, aka Alec Renner

Speaking of revelations, this character is full of them! Freddy bully is such a hot topic because there are so many people he can be (Jeremy Fitzgerald, Mr. Renner (Tales from the Pizzaplex), Oswald’s Dad), but I thought Alec would be a cool idea because of the whole Lonely Freddy Bodyswap occurrence and that he canonically favours Yarg Foxy. Furthermore, this was kinda tail-ended by the Ao3 fic, “I am Machine” by Hideaway_In_The_Imagination_World or @hideawaysplace on Tumblr. Wherein which Alec was friends with Oscar in the past.

I kinda also tied in Mr. Renner with Alec’s last name (because he doesn’t have one. It made me frustrated for a while), because in Tales from the Pizzaplex, the elementary principal is described as having a Freddy mask and his eyes leak oil? (I don’t actually have the tales books yet, I’m waiting until the box set releases until I get it. So all my info on this guy is limited to the several fandom wikis)

I don’t really want to tie in Oswald’s father, but Alec does have a sister, so Hazel could have the mask? Or Oswald’s dad could’ve just won it as a prize, not everyone who has a mask has to be the bully themself. (Which is ironic for Mr. Renner, but eh.))

Chica Bully, aka Sam O’Neil

Probably the most out there, but this character is practically never talked about with fan theories (for gods sake, literally everyone else in the squad has been theorized to be Jeremy Fitzgerald at some point (including fucking Michael at one point because of his multiple aliases), EXCEPT FOR HIM..?). Furthermore, it was kinda difficult to pick a good character for him, as I wanted to make it so the tormentors have some relation to the character they had the mask of. I really enjoyed Blackbird when I read it, and when I read it the first time, I thought Sam admitted to actually being a bully years before the story itself (he just got back at bullies, but the point still stands). Regardless, why not :)

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Hii it’s okay if you can’t but I was wondering if you could do a skz x 9th member reader where she was in a car crash as well as the others? But she was badly injured as well and had to be looked after by chan because she wasn’t in good condition? Totally okay if you can’t thanks❤️

"You're awake!"

SKZ-> ot8 x 9th member!reader (Chan-centric)

genre: angst, hurt/comfort wc: ~3,200 cw: some cussing, car accident, reader and skz get hurt

summary: ^^ see request

A/N: Hello! Not super happy with how this came out, but I hope you still like it anon! Started a new semester, so updates will be less frequent, but I'll still be lurking in everyone's feed through likes and reblogs 👀

Masterlist | Happy Scrolling!

Hii Its Okay If You Cant But I Was Wondering If You Could Do A Skz X 9th Member Reader Where She Was

"I'm just saying, if penguin's could fly, I think they'd take over the world."

"Felix, literally what are you talking about?" you give him a strange look from where you're seated diagonal from him in the car.

"If penguins ever learned to fly, I think they'd try to overthrow the government in a vengeful fury."

You all sit in silence for a moment, trying to preserve the last of your braincells from deteriorating.

"Okay..." Seungmin responds, quirking his eyebrow at him.

"I am so excited for tonight!" you break the silence that settles, practically vibrating in your seat from the excitement.

"We know, you haven't stopped talking about it," Minho boredly comments, his phone lighting up his face from the shadowy back seat.

Jeongin throws an elbow in his side from where he's seated beside him, earning himself a nasty glare from the man. "Don't be mean to Ynnie, she's just excited to perform."

"I'm so sorry. Let me rephrase that," he clears his throat, setting his phone down in his lap, "Oh my gosh, I know! It's all you've talked about since this morning!" he squeaks, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

"Somebody woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning," you mumble, rolling your eyes at your grumpy member.

Before Minho has the chance to respond, your entire world is shaken when another car T-bones you from the right.

Time seems to slow down as the car is flipped, sending you out of your seat towards the ceiling of the car. Your seatbelt manages to control some of the damage to your head, but it slices into your neck from the pressure. Blood starts to drip out of your wound, but you don't even feel it as your hazy gaze travels over to your members.

Your breath hitches in your throat as your eyes land on Felix's still body in the back seat, his eyelids draped shut. He doesn't appear to have any other injuries, but you're immediately ripped away from the sight of Felix when you hear Minho groan in pain. You Jeongin a quick once over, and upon seeing no visible injuries, keep your eyes moving. You don't miss the way Jeongin's hands are firmly grasped around Felix's forearm as he shakes the older man, trying to wake him.

It's painful to twist in your seat, but you do so anyway. Catching a glimpse of Minho, you see a jagged piece of glass protruding out of his forearm. It appears small, but you know it must still hurt like a bitch. Other than that he looks okay, so you continue to look over your remaining members. His eyes are panicked as he frantically looks over the four of you. "You guys ok?" his voice shakes with fear, and his teeth are clenched from the pain radiating from the glass in his arm.

The ringing in your ears starts to subside a bit, and the grunts coming from your right get louder. Seungmin's arm is twisted at an unnatural angle, and there's blood dripping from his left eyebrow. You can't bring yourself to answer Minho, the shock still clouding your mind.

As the rest of your senses start to come back to you, your focus remains on Seungmin as he huffs in pain. You feel a stinging sensation in your thigh, but as you slowly start to drop your head to look, you feel a shaky finger reach under your chin.

Seungmin's reached his hand out, gently pulling your chin until your eyes meet his again.

"Just keep looking at me, Yn," he whispers. You do as you're told, but the pain is worsening by the second, and your breathing starts to quicken.

All else is tuned out as your eyes remain on Seungmin's unwavering gaze.

Seconds feel like hours as you sit there in the car. Your eyelids start to become heavy, and you fuzzily catch Seungmin's eyes turn frantic as your blinks become slower and more frequent.

"Just keep your eyes open, don't fall asleep," he repeats. His word are gentle at first, but as your mind turns to mud, his voice becomes louder and urgent, almost screaming at you. You feel a rough hand grab your shoulder from behind, shaking you. Their attempts to keep you awake are futile, though, as everything becomes too much for you to handle.

"No, don't close your eyes! Stay with me!" and that's the last thing you hear before you drift off into the darkness.

~ ~ ~

You're awoken to the sound of quiet repetitive beeping.

Opening your eyes is a task all in itself, your eyelids feeling impossibly heavy.

After a moment of struggle, you're met with the bright light from a window to your right. You slowly turn your head to the side, and you see Hyunjin, Chan, and Changbin all perched on the couch. It looks uncomfortable, the way all three of them are scrunched up on the little loveseat.

You let your gaze linger on them for a moment, their presence providing a calming sensation for your jumbled mind.

Suddenly, your surroundings overwhelm you. You become terribly aware of all the wires connected to you. The ECG stickers become your biggest enemy, and the IV sticking out of your hand makes you angry.

Really angry.

You groan when you try to lift your arm, a sharp, shooting pain radiating down from your shoulder. You push through the pain though, urgent to remove all these wires from your body. The bandages littering your body feel as if they're burning your skin, and you've never needed to get something off of you faster.

You begin to peel the bandages from your arms, the pain from the adhesive no match for the pain you had been feeling previous to their removal.

Your agonistic groans manage to wake Changbin, and he panics when he sees you frantically tearing at your ECG stickers.

He jumps up from the couch, earning a yelp from Hyunjin as he was using Changbin as a pillow.

You're too overwhelmed to care about their actions as you continue to tear at your skin, even the blankets covering your body feeling like burning coals on your skin.

"Woah, what are you doing? You can't take those off yet," Changbin tells you, rushing to your side to try and restrain your arms.

"They're hurting me," you mumble, wretching your arms out of Changbin's grip to continue to pull at everything that touches you.

"Yn," Hyunjin gasps, quickly standing to his feet, running over to help Changbin.

Chan awakens from the commotion, alarm bells immediately sounding in his head when he sees your panicked movements.

You become more frantic when Hyunjin grabs one of your arms from Changbin, rendering you immobile.

"Get off!" you screech, yanking on your arms as hard as you can. Chan quickly runs out of the room in search of any healthcare professional he can find.

"You're gonna hurt yourself," Hyunjin struggles against you, holding tightly onto your hand.

"Let me go!" you continue to scream like a banshee, "You're hurting me!"

Neither do as you say, fearing for what you'll do to yourself if they listen.

"You're ok," Changbin pleads, bringing one of his hands away from your arm to rest it gently on your forehead. "Please calm down, everything will be ok."

You're too panicked to notice Chan re-enter the room, a nurse trailing in behind him.

She has a shot in her hand, and she hurriedly comes up beside Changbin to administer the drug. She hastily inserts the needle into your upper arm, and it only takes seconds for your demeanor to soften. Your thrashing becomes weaker, and your shouts become quieter, turning into soft mumbles.

The guys let out a sigh upon seeing your eyes close, your stature finally relaxing into the hospital bed once again.

"What the hell was that?" Hyunjin huffs, slightly out of breath from the physical altercation.

"Sometimes patients can be violent when they wake up out of a coma. It can happen to anyone," the nurse explains, taking the chart off the wall beside the bed. "We'll get some soft restraints to put on her arms before she wakes up again. It's unlikely for her to panic again, but it's just a precaution."

The guys nod, all three of them staring at your now peaceful face.

~ ~ ~

The next time you wake up, you feel as if you're experiencing deja vu. Your eyes open slowly, and you wince at the feeling of them being crusted over from sleep.

You also become strikingly aware of the aching pain radiating from your thigh. Your leg remains immobile, and you feel the constricting cast running from your mid thigh down to your ankle.

You go to bring your hand up to rub your face, but your movements are restricted. Your attention is brought to your hands, now laying limply by your side. There are restraints covering your wrists. Your face contorts into an expression of confusion, and you glance at the couch to your right.

Seated there are Chan, Hyunjin, and Changbin. Your deja vu hits you harder when you see them resting against one another, sleeping soundly.

"Chan," you call out to him, your voice surprisingly hoarse, your throat scratchy and raw.

He immediately jolts up, waking the other two in the process.

"Hey, you're awake," he says, getting up from the couch.

He's cautious as he walks over to you, taking slow steps to get to your bed. Changbin and Hyunjin watch from the couch, keeping their distance. Their expressions rival Chan's, somehow looking even more timid.

"Hi," you suddenly feel shy under their gazes, "Why are you looking at me like that? I can't even move; can we get these things off of me."

"Yea, sorry, the nurse said it was just precautionary. I'll go get someone to take them off of you," Hyunjin gets up from the couch, hurrying out into the hallway.

Realization dawns on you, and you bring your eyes to meet Chan's again. "Did I hurt someone? What happened?"

"You were trying to hurt yourself," a nurse enters the room, answering the question for Chan. "You were in a coma for a couple days. Sometimes, when patients wake, they can turn aggressive. Which you did, but nobody was hurt, the boys stopped you before you could do any damage."

You just nod, not entirely sure how to respond. She explains in more detail what had happened as she takes the restraints off your wrists.

"We had to sedate you, so you were out for an additional day. On the bright side, your coma allowed for your body to do some of the tough healing while you were unconscious. You had a surgery on your thigh the night you were brought in due to a compound fracture in your femur. The surgery was successful. It seems to be doing well for now, of course we'll have to bring you back in for some check-ups, but you should be good to go for now."

Your eyes widen as she goes on and on. Chan sits beside you, rubbing a hand up and down your back to help comfort you. The nurse continues about the paperwork, and leaves to gather it so you can leave.

"How are you feeling?" Changbin asks from the end of your bed.

"Overwhelmed," you answer curtly. The thought of not being able to perform for a while hurts your heart. Not only that, but you can't even walk!

Your suddenly hit with a wave of memories from the night of the accident, and your eyes water at the thought of the rest of your members who were in the car with you.

"Are the other guys alright? Where are they?" your voice is panicked as you ramble off questions.

"They're ok, we promise," Chan reassures you, wrapping his arm around your shoulder. "They went home a couple days ago to rest. None of them got hurt as badly as you did. They all got some stitches, Seungmin's got a broken arm, and Felix has a pretty nasty concussion, but they're ok."

You sigh in relief, allowing your head to rest on Chan's shoulder.

The nurse comes back in, a folder filled with paperwork in hand. "As soon as you fill these out, you'll be good to go! Your medications and dosages are in this little baggy. You had some lacerations on your side, but we just covered them with butterfly bandages. The stitches on your neck can be taken out at your next appointment. Just be weary of them as you go about your day, try not to turn your head too quickly," she instructs, handing over the paperwork.

Within a few minutes, everything is filled out and you've been put in a wheelchair. Chan stands behind you, wheeling you out towards the van. Hyunjin carries your crutches from beside you, and Changbin holds your medicine and the paperwork.

Getting in the car was a hassle all in itself, as your leg felt like a million pounds with the cast on it. Your hip was so sore from laying in bed for so long, so you opted to have Chan lift you into the car.

Once finally settled, you lean back against the seat and close your eyes. You don't want to admit it, but you know these next few months are going to be difficult.

~ ~ ~

It's been a few weeks now, and things have started to go back to how they were before the accident. This is the first regularly scheduled week since then, and you're grateful for the normalcy.

Your managers had put everything on hold for a while, allowing you and the rest of your members to recover some. They knew it was a difficult time for all of you, and you were thankful for their leniency.

You have been spending most of your time on the downstairs couch, lounging around in front of the T.V. Various members would join you throughout the day, helping you with whatever you needed. Chan has certainly been the most doting, running at your every beck and call.

Today was no different; Chan decided to stay home with you while the rest of the members went to dance practice. He knew it'd probably put him behind, but they weren't set to perform for a good while, so he'll just catch up a different day. Plus, he knows Minho can handle them all just fine without him there.

The two of you are lounging on the couch, watching one of your favorite T.V shows, when Chan gets up to use the bathroom.

You hear the door close, and realize now's your chance. Your stomach's been growling for the past hour, but you didn't want to make Chan make you something.

However, you are done being the world's longest lounging couch potato, so you rise to your feet, grabbing your crutches from beside you, and make your way into the kitchen.

You know you don't have long before Chan finds you, so you ravage through the fridge quickly to try and find something to eat. You see your leftovers from the other night neatly packed away, so you grab those.

You carefully set your crutches down, leaning them on the counter next to you before hopping, leftovers in hand, to the microwave.

Unfortunately, the rug in front of the sink slips beneath you, and you fall onto the ground, your leftovers opening and spilling out onto you.

"Oh for fuck's sake," you sigh. Thankfully, you're not hurt, your butt just a little sore, but some of the sauce now decorates your cast.

You hear the door fling open from down the hall, and a frantic Chan bursts into the kitchen a mere second later. "What are you doing?" he's panicked as he rushes over to you, his arms looping under yours to pull you up.

"I was just going to heat these up because I was hungry, but then I slipped. I'm fine," you lightly push Chan away from you, knowing fully well that you can stand on your own.

He looks slightly taken back by your attitude, but nevertheless moves towards you again. He wraps his arms around you in an attempt to pick you up, no doubt to carry you back into your permanent spot on the living room couch, but you give him a firmer shove this time. "Did I hurt you?" he worries, his eyebrows scrunching.

"No, I just want to walk to the bathroom myself and get cleaned up," you explain, doing your best to keep your composure.

"I can help, let me grab you a wash rag for your cast," he bends down next to you, rummaging through the cupboard.

"Chan, please," you sigh. As much as you loved being babied at first, enough is enough. "I need some time by myself. I love you guys, but I'm not sure I've had a moment alone since the accident." Your arms are crossed as he stands, a pout forming on his face.

"But we just want to help you," he says, puppy-dog eyes on full display.

"And I thank you for all you guys have done the past month, but I really need to start doing things for myself again," you reach past him, grabbing your crutches and head down the hall to your bathroom. "Now to get this sauce off me," you mumble as you push the door open with the end of your crutch.

~ ~ ~

You're laying on your bed later in the day, knee propped up on a plump pillow to help alleviate some of the pain from your aching leg, when you hear a knock on door.

You tell them to come in, and the door opens to reveal Chan. "Hi," he's timid as he walks in. He takes a seat on the edge of your bed, a guilty look on his face.

"What's up?" you ask, sliding your bookmark into the crease of your novel.

"I wanted to apologize on behalf of all of us. We've been really clingy since the accident, and we didn't realize we were overstepping."

"Chan," you sigh, adjusting yourself to sit next to him. "Please don't beat yourself up about this. Honestly, I was just a little frustrated earlier and took it out on you. You guys have helped me more than you know these last few weeks. I really don't mind all the doting."

His eyes light up at that. "Really?" his voice is giddy, and you regret that you were the cause of his sadness before.

While the overprotectiveness really did get on your nerves a bit, if it brings them that much happiness to take care of you, you suppose you can get past your grumpiness and let them do it.

"Really."

"Guys, she changed her mind!" he yells, and not even a second later, your door swings open, seven smiling faces staring back at you.

They hurry into your room, clumsily fighting each other to sit on your bed. They're still cautious of your leg, but they all manage to fit, even if a little squished.

"Don't make me regret this," you joke, ruffling Seungmin's hair from where he's laid out on your lap.

"You know you love us," Chan comments, smirking at you.

"I certainly do."

littlegaaby
1 year ago

how would yandere bts react to seeing a hickey on their s/o that wasn't given by them? 👀

REACTION TO HICKIES

A/N: Dear anon, this has taken me almost 2-3 months to complete. I’m so sorry for the wait TT There is a cut under Yoongi!

Trigger warnings: blood, physical abuse, belittling and obscenities, syringes/needles, abusive relationships, slight sexual themes, and manipulation and guilting. Please do not read if you are sensitive to these topics!

Seokjin

How Would Yandere Bts React To Seeing A Hickey On Their S/o That Wasn't Given By Them?

Bad girl, he tsks, most likely preparing some sort of punishment

Instead, he gives you the silent treatment until you break

You will realize how much you rely on him

When you do break, he’ll be very rough with you, spewing lies and obscenities at you

His grip on your jaw will make you regret every betraying this man

Won’t hesitate to humiliate you in front of the staff

Forces you out of his sight afterward, not being able to look at you

“You’re disgusting with that mark on you” or “I’m disappointed”

Confines you into a single room, forbidding you from coming out until you heal

He will continue to mock you about it and belittle you for thinking you could have anyone else besides him 

Yoongi

How Would Yandere Bts React To Seeing A Hickey On Their S/o That Wasn't Given By Them?

He would definitely have a mental breakdown

What made you want to cheat? 

Or maybe someone forced themselves on you?

His solution? Getting rid of the mark immediately

Wouldn’t mind sticking some syringes in you if that’ll help

Might even take off some of the skin

If you tell him that you were forced upon, he would try to reassure you and calm you down, telling that you’re safe now

But he would feel like he had failed you, being unable to protect you like he promised he would

Would mark 10000% more than usual if you’re up for it

More possessive and will have no problem locking you up

Might even inject some dopamine in your system to make his marks “feel” better

Hoseok

How Would Yandere Bts React To Seeing A Hickey On Their S/o That Wasn't Given By Them?

Dance teacher Hoseok will freak out

Why do you have a lover beside him???

Will interrogate you and punish you with hours upon hours of dance practice

Enjoys watching you cry and plead for him to stop the practice as you feel like you’re going to die from the pain

Puts a bandaid overtop of the mark and the next day, he would take joy in ripping it off with such a slow pace

The way your face morphs at the pain of the bandaid being ripped off your skin fulfills his sadistic tendencies

Will make bigger and more obvious marks on your skin to embarrass you in front of other students 

Will act like nothing happened in public but will cry his eyes out when he’s in private

Namjoon

How Would Yandere Bts React To Seeing A Hickey On Their S/o That Wasn't Given By Them?

Will actually threaten you and force you to tell him who did it

If you don’t, he’ll just fire you :) 

“Oh but baby, how will you provide for your family?”

Sinister laughing as he watches you crumble beneath his fingers

Once he finds out that it was one of his OWN branch managers, he’s making sure that man will never be employed again

You argue with him that it’s unfair to do that to him while you don’t get any punishment at the same magnitude

“Who says I’m not going to punish you?”

Everyone avoids Kim’s office for the rest of the day as they hear pleads and whimpers coming from it

Namjoon would pull your hair to tilt your head back as he makes his own marks on your skin.

Will bite until your skin starts to bleed and drip down your skin

“Mine’s much prettier on you, baby”

Jimin

How Would Yandere Bts React To Seeing A Hickey On Their S/o That Wasn't Given By Them?

Throws shit everywhere and breaks EVERYTHING

Tons of manipulation and guilting

“YOU DON’T LOVE ME ANYMORE!”

“YOU LIED TO ME!”

Will tackle you onto the ground and scratch at the mark himself

Horrible and terrible pain shoots through your body as he scrapes the skin off, blood pooling out

Will apologize after when he realizes the magnitude of his actions

You laid down on the ground, passed out from his horrible scratches

Believes for a second that he killed you, but realizes you’re still alive and cries in joy

Hugs you and patches you up, whispering how much he loves you

You never disobey Jimin again

He’s the scariest when he’s angry 

Taehyung

How Would Yandere Bts React To Seeing A Hickey On Their S/o That Wasn't Given By Them?

Will notice the mark when he begins one of his thousands of painting session of you

Yes, he paints you nude without any clothing

Once he’s noticed, forget the painting session, he’s interrogating you

Throws all the paintbrushes and paints off to the side as he tumbles towards you

“What’s this thing?” or “I didn’t know you wanted someone to mark your canvas so badly”

He bites and sucks every part of your skin himself, and I mean, every. single. part. 

Except for your face. You have the face of a goddess and he cannot ruin it

As you passed out on the floor from the pain, Taehyung goes back to painting as if nothing had happened

Jungkook

How Would Yandere Bts React To Seeing A Hickey On Their S/o That Wasn't Given By Them?

Will prop your ass up in the air and hit you so hard in the ass that it’ll be numb for weeks

Absolutely disgusted and punishes the staff in the Jeon estate for your actions

Uses his staff as leverage to make sure you don’t step out of line and do something like that again

You’ll cry out and beg him to stop because it’s not their fault, it’s yours

He won’t stop, humiliating every one of his staff, except for the bodyguards

Forces you to obey his wishes for a while, using your hickey as a reason

“Come here now. I need to check that disgusting mark to see if it’s healed or not”

But then he proceeds your body for himself, making sure you kiss his lips back or wrap your arms around his body. 

Likes it when you make mistakes

littlegaaby
1 year ago

Yandere BTS OT7 - Mistake

Yandere BTS OT7 - Mistake

DISCLAIMER: This is a FICTION work only made for entertainment purposes that includes yandere/dark. I do not support or encourage any type of abusive behaviour. 

SUMMARY: You make a big mistake and now you deal with the consequences.

Check more: Masterlist.

OT7 x Female reader

WARNINGS: Implied Kidnapping.

AN: I really made Jimin the bad guy here, but I hope you guys like it 💖

--

You hold your breath for a solid minute, staring at the door as it shakes.

The banging on the door progressively gets more violent as the loud commotion outside of the bathroom you just locked yourself in increases. 

The realization of what you did slowly starts to hit you. 

But you know very clearly how badly you’ve messed up. 

“Y/n! Open this door right now!” Hoseok and Jimin yell, angry voices mixing in. 

“Open it right fucking now!” 

“Don’t you dare ignore us!” 

You wince as a hard punch is thrown at the poor door, silently thanking the strong wood for withstanding the boys’s wrath. 

It’s the only thing keeping you safe from a horrible punishment, although you’re not stupid enough to think you can spend the rest of your life hidden in the bathroom.  

“What is going on here?” a new voice joins, overlapping over the rest of the angry voices, and you guess it’s Namjoon from the deep timbre. 

“Look at this, hyung! Y/n tried pushing Jimin down the stairs and now she’s locked herself in the bathroom.” 

You can practically see Namjoon’s brows rising in disbelief. 

The handle moves and upon realizing that the door is indeed locked shut, there’s a new knock on the door, although this one is much softer than the previous ones. 

“Y/n? Is this true?” he questions you, voice laced with disappointment. “Did you try to hurt Jimin?” 

Hot tears prickle your eyes as the struggle to hold them back proves itself to be worthless.

They’re gonna get so mad at you. They’re gonna hurt you.

“N-No.” 

“Liar!” Jimin cuts you off, and you jump at an unexpected fierce bang to the door. “I was trying to be nice and you fucking pushed me away!”

His explanation is twisted and it awakens flames of annoyance inside you. 

Jimin is not someone you would rank highly when it came to the boys, despite having no clear favorites amongst them.

You hate them all.

They’re all kidnappers, for all you care. But Jimin is particularly pushy when it comes to you and you hate him dearly for that. 

“You’re the liar!” you scream back, still maintaining a safe distance from the door. “You…Why don’t you tell the truth, you asshole?” 

You don’t wait for him to reply before continuing. 

“Namjoon, he tried slipping his hands underneath my shirt.” you sniff, cringing at the fresh memory of Jimin’s cold hands sneaking around your belly, starved to touch any inch of your skin. “He touched me, so I pushed him. He- I didn’t realize the stairs were so close, okay?” 

There’s a moment of silence. 

“Jimin-ah, why would you do that?” 

The muffled question from Jin has a light spark of hope igniting in you. Jin is one of the nicest, he’ll surely understand your situation. 

“I didn’t grope her! It was barely a touch!” 

“Jimin…” Namjoon sighs, clearly having doubts over the younger boy’s dubious explanation.  

“Hyung, I’m telling the truth! Y/n is the one lying!” Jimin argued back, his heated temper making his voice rise. “She’s just making excuses for the fact that she tried hurting me. She’s the one who went crazy on me and tried to shove me down the stairs.” 

“I didn’t-”

“She was probably hoping that I’d break my neck or something.” The malicious tone that Jimin uses upsets you. 

“I already said it was an accident!” you try to defend yourself.

“It didn’t look much like an accident.” Yoongi contradicts you. 

“Yeah, it really didn’t.” You shake your head at Jungkook’s words, feeling yourself getting slightly hysterical. 

You want to scream and shout. Of course they’re gonna take Jimin’s side. 

“It was an accident!” your voice is considerably aggravated, and it shows. “I didn’t mean to!” 

“Then come out.” Jimin challenges you. “What are you hiding for, if it was an accident?” 

You ignore him. 

The boys argue back and forth, with Jimin vehemently insisting it's all your fault against Jin and Taehyung, who try their best to minimize your actions. 

Finally, when the argument threatens to escalate into a fight, Namjoon intervenes.

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, guys. There’s no point in fighting like this. Let’s solve the situation like adults.”

There’s a softer knock on the door. 

“Y/n? Can you please come out?” 

You don’t even think before throwing a loud no. 

“Sweetheart, please, we’re not gonna hurt you.” Jin tries.

“Speak for yourself.” Jimin’s voice isn’t low enough to go unheard, and the hair on your arms rises at the implicit threat.

“Jimin!” several boys hiss. 

“Baby, please, just come out!” Taehyung begs. "We can talk things out."

“Y/n, we just want to clear up the situation, okay?” Namjoon tries again, using a pacific tone. “No one is punishing you without having the whole story, I promise.” 

You shake your head, heart pounding in your ears as you walk further away from the door. You don’t believe him.

In the end, they’ll hurt you. You know that. 

Curling yourself into the small space next to the bathtub, you bury your face in your arms.

Any previous anger and energy you had is now fully drained, the seriousness of your situation making you dwell into a light depression. 

You’re tired. So fucking tired of them. 

They’ve turned you into a captive, took away all of your life choices, stripped you away from your freedom. All for a poor excuse of love, as they claimed it. 

Obsessed freaks, that’s what they truly are. 

You cover your ears with your hands, blocking away their circus of begging, threatening and bribing. 

You’re not opening the door. 

It takes less than an hour for them to finally get inside the bathroom. 

By then, you’re slightly more anxious, having cried all the tears you had and yet new ones are ready to spill when Jungkook and Jin’s combined strength finally breaks the door down. 

As already expected, Jimin is the first one to stride in, closely followed by the rest of the boys. 

But what scares you the most is the terrifyingly sly smirk that he dedicates you as he bends down. One of his hands grips your hair, aggressively pulling your head back as he leans down to whisper on your ear. 

“I don’t care what Namjoon hyung said before.” he says, “But you’re getting punished. We’ll see if you can even walk after what I’m about to do to you.”

Yandere BTS OT7 - Mistake